ordain_v nathanlioth_n to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o british_a army_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o natanleod_n who_o ethelwerd_n call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o great_a king_n maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la be_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n style_v a_o general_n only_o in_o the_o present_a exigency_n set_v over_o the_o army_n 3._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o ethelwerd_n a_o more_o ancient_a historian_n who_o live_v near_o these_o time_n before_o that_o of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n ground_v probable_o on_o the_o partiality_n of_o former_a british_a writer_n who_o be_v loath_a that_o posterity_n shall_v know_v that_o their_o valiant_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o to_o overlive_v this_o battle_n eight_o year_n and_o then_o to_o have_v die_v by_o poison_n 4._o the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n deserve_v to_o be_v subscribe_v unto_o who_o conceive_v this_o natanleod_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o vther-pendragon_a for_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n if_o in_o clear_v the_o perplex_a account_n of_o these_o ancient_a time_n 466._o it_o may_v be_v permit_v we_o to_o give_v our_o conjecture_n since_o this_o natanleod_n be_v by_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n florentius_n of_o worcester_n and_o all_o the_o saxon_a annal_n style_v a_o king_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v here_o beside_o the_o than_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n uther_n who_o proper_a british_a name_n be_v natanleod_n but_o afterward_o for_o his_o valiant_a exploit_n obtain_v the_o surname_n uther_n which_o in_o the_o british_a tongue_n signify_v terrible_a or_o admirable_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o annotation_n add_v to_o niniuâ—_n we_o read_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o successor_n arthur_n that_o he_o be_v call_v mab-vther_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o terrible_a prince_n because_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o the_o name_n arthur_n be_v out_o of_o the_o british_a language_n interpret_v import_v a_o terrible_a bear_n or_o an_z iron_z mall_n the_o which_o break_v the_o lion_n jaw_n 5._o and_o herewith_o well_o agree_v the_o narration_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdom_n of_o this_o great_a battle_n 2_o which_o he_o thus_o describe_v i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v the_o battle_n seek_v by_o nazaleod_n so_o he_o call_v natanleod_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n against_o certic_n and_o cinric_a his_o son_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o saxon_n nazaleod_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o withal_o of_o great_a pride_n from_o who_o that_o province_n be_v call_v nazaleoli_n which_o afterward_o have_v the_o name_n of_o certichs-ford_n nazaleod_n then_o gather_v a_o army_n out_o of_o all_o britain_n and_o certic_n with_o his_o son_n to_o enable_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n obtain_v aid_n from_o esca_fw-la king_n of_o kent_n and_o ella_n the_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o likewise_o from_o port_n and_o his_o son_n late_o arrive_v all_o which_o force_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o main_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o certic_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o son_n cinric_n 6._o when_o the_o army_n be_v join_v in_o battle_n king_n nazaleod_n perceive_v that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n army_n conduct_v by_o certic_n be_v much_o strong_a than_o the_o other_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o it_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v strong_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o therefore_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o break_v quite_o through_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o ensign_n force_v certic_a to_o fly_v and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o cinriâ—_n who_o conduct_v the_o left_a wing_n see_v his_o father_n army_n rout_v rush_v vehement_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o britain_n whilst_o they_o pursue_v their_o enemy_n fly_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o combat_n become_v furious_a insomuch_o as_o king_n nazaleod_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o britain_n force_v to_o fly_v of_o who_o there_o fall_v five_o thousand_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o with_o their_o swiftness_n thus_o the_o saxon_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n so_o that_o for_o some_o year_n they_o be_v not_o disturb_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o moreover_o great_a multitude_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o join_v with_o they_o 7._o this_o famous_a battle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o agreement_n fight_v between_o the_o entire_a force_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n and_o britain_n for_o the_o mastery_n have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o british_a state_n have_v natanleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a leave_v behind_o he_o a_o successor_n of_o a_o courage_n less_o heroical_a than_o his_o son_n the_o famous_a king_n arthur_n be_v who_o glorious_a exploit_n we_o shall_v successive_o relate_v the_o place_n of_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n now_o call_v hampshire_n the_o eleaventh_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z under_o british_a king_n chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n british_a fable_n of_o k._n arthur_n 1._o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o nantaleod_n or_o vther-pendragon_a such_o mist_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n 508._o such_o diversity_n of_o conjecture_n be_v find_v in_o succeed_a historian_n concern_v not_o the_o gest_n only_o but_o even_o the_o person_n of_o king_n arthur_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n touch_v he_o which_o may_v satisfy_v myself_o much_o less_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wary_a reader_n now_o this_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n proceed_v not_o for_o want_v but_o excess_n of_o matter_n record_v of_o he_o but_o record_v by_o writer_n so_o impudent_o addict_v to_o lie_v and_o move_v thereto_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o fame_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v his_o memory_n and_o oblige_v posterity_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a phantosime_fw-la create_v by_o the_o brainsick_a imagination_n of_o ignorant_a british_a bard_n who_o endeavour_v to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a countryman_n with_o sing_v the_o exploit_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n not_o consider_v that_o those_o very_a song_n cast_v a_o last_a blot_n upon_o the_o hearer_n show_v the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o mean_a and_o lose_a spirit_n that_o be_v conduct_v by_o such_o heroë_n they_o be_v yet_o unable_a to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o arthur_n can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v as_o neither_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o victory_n against_o the_o saxon_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o exploit_n pretend_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n his_o conquer_a of_o province_n and_o kingdom_n abroad_o his_o round_a table_n and_o feign_a knight_n belong_v to_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impossible_a fable_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o dream_a bard_n the_o inventour_n and_o their_o credulous_a believer_n the_o ignorant_a britain_n 3._o but_o that_o this_o arthur_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o uther_n 36._o a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n malbranc_n confident_o enough_o affirm_v and_o from_o a_o wrong_n transcribe_v passage_n of_o gildas_n will_v needs_o confound_v he_o with_o aurelius_n ambrose_n who_o father_n not_o brother_n according_a to_o he_o be_v vther-pendragon_a 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o those_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o narration_n putt_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o uther_n 508._o and_o nephew_n of_o ambrose_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n slay_v by_o the_o west_n saxon_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o britain_n 5._o as_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o descent_n some_o writer_n report_v that_o his_o father_n uther_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n call_v igerna_n and_o by_o flattery_n and_o subtlety_n have_v gain_v her_o affection_n for_o say_v they_o by_o merlin_n magical_a skill_n he_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o she_o he_o beget_v arthur_n but_o his_o virtue_n piety_n and_o courage_n wonderful_o prosper_v by_o almighty_a god_n be_v strong_a proof_n that_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o so_o infamous_a 6._o a_o more_o sober_a account_n be_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n write_v by_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o adam_n of_o domerham_n where_o we_o
monk_n of_o her_o convent_n in_o her_o name_n to_o pray_v unto_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n add_v that_o she_o herself_o will_v also_o add_v her_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o perform_v her_o command_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o sign_n he_o shall_v be_v contract_v in_o his_o member_n lame_a and_o disable_v to_o every_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n on_o which_o solemnity_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v recover_v his_o perfect_a health_n hereupon_o the_o young_a man_n publish_v his_o vision_n insomuch_o as_o many_o believe_v it_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o see_v the_o penalty_n lay_v on_o he_o for_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fiction_n in_o the_o matter_n his_o leg_n be_v so_o slender_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o his_o ham_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o that_o his_o heel_n stick_v to_o his_o haunch_n 16._o the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o for_o trial_n they_o prick_v his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o iron_n bodkin_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v dead_a he_o feel_v nothing_o other_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o draw_v back_o his_o leg_n they_o determine_v therefore_o to_o expect_v the_o prefix_a day_n wherein_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v his_o speech_n either_o true_a or_o false_a on_o the_o solemnity_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a virgin-queen_n the_o young_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v lay_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n but_o be_v wake_v he_o leap_v up_o those_o who_o be_v near_o hear_v the_o crack_n of_o his_o sinew_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o young_a man_n begin_v to_o leap_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o go_v about_o the_o virgin_n sepulchre_n and_o whereas_o by_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n he_o have_v foretell_v many_o secret_a matter_n touch_v particular_a person_n the_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o parish-preist_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n all_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a man_n therefore_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v true_a likewise_o among_o which_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o heat_n will_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n will_v be_v melt_v unless_o god_n will_v qualify_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o feel_v a_o very_a great_a heat_n which_o but_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o some_o devout_a person_n will_v have_v be_v intolerable_a moreover_o by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n the_o lead_v on_o some_o church_n be_v melt_v as_o at_o a_o town_n call_v manfeild_n in_o sussex_n the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o canterbury_n likewise_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n several_a farm-house_n also_o in_o essex_n and_o in_o some_o place_n both_o ship_n and_o mariner_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7_o this_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v moreover_o confirm_v by_o another_o short_o follow_v ibid._n make_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a saint_n to_o a_o old_a decrepit_a woman_n of_o fourscore_o year_n who_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o long_a continue_a lament_n at_o her_o sepulchre_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n at_o large_a recount_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o conclude_v we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n where_o on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n we_o read_v these_o word_n jun._n in_o britain_n on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n ediltrudis_n queen_n and_o virgin_n illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v be_v find_v uncorrupted_a vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n withburga_n sister_n to_o s._n ethelreda_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n her_o body_n likewise_o uncorrupted_a after_o many_o age_n 10.11_o the_o privilege_n of_o england_n above_o other_o country_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n ethelreda_n be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n 660._o her_o sister_n s._n withburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v though_o in_o a_o late_a and_o more_o correct_a edition_n her_o death_n be_v place_v ten_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o holy_a virgin_n s_o withburga_n have_v scarce_o pass_v the_o year_n of_o child_n hood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o retire_v from_o the_o tumult_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v more_o free_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o according_o she_o build_v for_o herself_o a_o oratory_n in_o a_o village_n of_o norfolk_n call_v derrega_n now_o derham_n where_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o her_o body_n and_o estrange_v from_o all_o delectation_n of_o sense_n she_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n live_v a_o angelical_a life_n in_o perfect_a chastity_n and_o neglect_n of_o all_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o now_o it_o happen_v that_o herself_o and_o her_o innocent_a family_n of_o virgin_n her_o attendant_n be_v solicitous_a only_o to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a delicacy_n fall_v into_o want_n of_o necessary_a sustenance_n withburga_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n careful_a of_o her_o companion_n address_v her_o prayer_n to_o her_o heavenly_a master_n who_o care_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o hand_n maid_n 14._o who_o only_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n after_o such_o prayer_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n in_o which_o she_o see_v stand_v by_o her_o the_o queen_n of_o virgin_n adorn_v with_o inexpressible_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n who_o bid_v she_o still_o put_v her_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v herself_o for_o the_o morrow_n send_v say_v she_o two_o of_o the_o make_a servant_n every_o morning_n to_o the_o bridge_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o neighbour_a river_n for_o there_o will_v meet_v they_o two_o milch_n do_v which_o will_v afford_v sufficient_a nourishment_n for_o this_o small_a family_n according_a to_o this_o command_n the_o next_o morning_n she_o send_v she_o two_o maid_n to_o who_o two_o do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o which_o they_o draw_v a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o milk_n for_o their_o sustenance_n 4._o this_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n towards_o his_o servant_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o rage_n incite_v the_o like_a passion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o rude_a barbarous_a man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o village_n who_o deride_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o agitate_a with_o a_o malicious_a spiteful_a indignation_n with_o arrow_n kill_v the_o say_v beast_n but_o he_o that_o despise_a miracle_n perish_v with_o a_o miracle_n for_o present_o after_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o jaundice_n he_o consume_v away_o and_o miserable_o die_v 5._o but_o man_n envy_n can_v nor_o shorten_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o mean_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n he_o who_o fill_v every_o creature_n with_o his_o benediction_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o devout_a family_n who_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o piety_n how_o many_o year_n she_o spend_v therein_o be_v not_o express_o declare_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n 〈…〉_z only_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n be_v in_o our_o calendâ—r_n assign_v for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o deposition_n nourfolk_n 6._o she_o be_v first_o bury_v say_v camden_n in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o derham_n whither_o she_o have_v retire_v herself_o and_o for_o her_o aversion_n from_o all_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n be_v by_o our_o ancestor_n reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o beatify_v her_o spirit_n with_o immortality_n but_o her_o chaste_a body_n likewise_o with_o incorruption_n 79â—_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o florentius_n her_o body_n fifty_o five_o year_n after_o be_v translate_v and_o more_o honourable_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n build_v by_o herself_o be_v find_v entire_a untouched_a by_o any_o corruption_n capgrav_n the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n add_v that_o not_o her_o body_n only_o but_o vestment_n likewise_o be_v find_v as_o fresh_a as_o if_o she_o have_v the_o same_o day_n be_v lay_v in_o her_o tomb_n and_o
have_v merciful_o grant_v our_o desire_n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophetical_a promise_n be_v real_o confirm_v by_o the_o event_n for_o after_o they_o be_v part_v they_o never_o see_v one_o the_o other_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n their_o spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mortal_a body_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n translate_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o the_o devout_a hermit_n before_o his_o death_n be_v purify_v by_o a_o tedious_a and_o painful_a infirmity_n which_o probable_o happen_v to_o he_o by_o a_o merciful_a divine_a dispensation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o long_a sickness_n may_v instrumental_o supply_v the_o defect_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n merit_n that_o so_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o grace_n with_o his_o pious_a intercessor_n he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n moment_n of_o time_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a participation_n enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n together_o with_o he_o 8._o among_o the_o many_o miraculous_a proof_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n we_o will_v here_o recount_v only_o one_o which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o last_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n as_o follow_v 29._o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o in_o visit_v his_o province_n he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o the_o poor_a countrypeople_n and_o likewise_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n on_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v he_o come_v to_o the_o village_n of_o a_o certain_a count_n 687._o who_o wife_n at_o that_o time_n lie_v sick_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o count_n himself_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o stranger_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o be_v set_v down_o the_o count_n begin_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o desperate_a state_n of_o his_o wife_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o benediction_n to_o water_n for_o sprinkle_v she_o for_o say_v he_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o either_o she_o will_v thereby_o by_o god_n blessing_n present_o recover_v or_o if_o she_o die_v she_o will_v pass_v from_o her_o miserable_a and_o tedious_a pain_n to_o eternal_a rest_n the_o holy_a bishop_n assent_v to_o the_o man_n request_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v he_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n command_v he_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o sick_a lady_n with_o it_o who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n where_o she_o lie_v like_o one_o deprive_v of_o sense_n &_o life_n and_o both_o sprinkle_v her_o face_n and_o her_o bed_n yea_o withal_o open_v her_o mouth_n distil_v a_o few_o drop_n into_o it_o the_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o soon_o touch_v she_o but_o o_o wonderful_a though_o she_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v she_o present_o recover_v a_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o devout_o bless_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v send_v such_o holy_a guest_n to_o visit_v and_o restore_v she_o to_o health_n and_o without_o delay_n rise_v up_o she_o herself_o like_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n peter_n wife_n come_v to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o present_v to_o he_o a_o cup_n of_o refection_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n cuthberts_n preparation_n to_o death_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o admirable_a occurrent_n at_o his_o death_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o s._n cuthbert_n visit_v his_o diocese_n 687._o after_o which_o he_o again_o retire_v himself_o into_o his_o solitude_n of_o lindesfarn_n there_o to_o prepare_v himself_o without_o distraction_n for_o his_o last_o account_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o make_v as_o god_n holy_a spirit_n have_v signify_v to_o he_o only_o three_o month_n space_n be_v allow_v he_o for_o this_o preparation_n for_o as_o saint_n beda_n declare_v he_o retire_v himself_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n follow_v 2._o what_o his_o employment_n be_v during_o this_o his_o last_o retirement_n s._n beda_n who_o either_o be_v 36._o or_o may_v have_v be_v present_a will_v inform_v we_o have_v pass_v say_v he_o two_o year_n in_o perform_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n know_v in_o spirit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n approach_v whereupon_o he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a solicitude_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o return_v to_o his_o belove_a exercise_n of_o a_o eremitical_a conversation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o accustom_a compunction_n he_o may_v purge_v away_o and_o consume_v all_o the_o dross_n of_o worldly_a affection_n in_o which_o time_n he_o ofttimes_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o solitary_a mansion_n to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o religious_a brethren_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o 3._o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o declare_v the_o particular_a occurrent_n happen_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o devout_a monk_n who_o abode_n be_v near_o to_o the_o place_n and_o also_o be_v scrupulous_o inquisitive_a into_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o account_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n s._n cuthbert_n return_v into_o his_o mansion_n in_o the_o island_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n be_v end_v he_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o boat_n by_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o religious_a brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o it_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n venerable_a for_o his_o piety_n strong_a in_o faith_n but_o weak_a in_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dyssentery_n which_o afflict_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o tell_v we_o my_o lord_n bishop_n when_o we_o may_v expect_v your_o return_n to_o this_o simple_a and_o plain_a question_n the_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v as_o plain_o for_o he_o certain_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v he_o my_o return_n shall_v be_v when_o you_o shall_v bring_v back_o my_o dead_a body_n 5._o thus_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n where_o for_o two_o month_n space_n he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o recover_v his_o belove_a tranquillity_n and_o solitude_n yet_o not_o admit_v any_o sensual_a refreshment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n mortify_v himself_o both_o external_o in_o body_n and_o internal_o in_o mind_n according_a to_o his_o ancient_a accustom_a rigour_n after_o which_o he_o be_v sudden_o assault_v with_o a_o sharp_a sickness_n by_o the_o bitter_a pain_n whereof_o he_o be_v purify_v and_o prepare_v for_o eternal_a rest_n and_o joy_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n i_o will_v relate_v it_o say_v saint_n beda_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o he_o from_o who_o mouth_n i_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n venerable_a for_o his_o piety_n name_v herefrid_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lindesfarn_n viz._n three_o whole_a week_n be_v he_o continual_o torment_v and_o purify_v with_o his_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v for_o upon_o a_o wednesday_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o upon_o a_o wednesday_n death_n end_v his_o sickness_n and_o send_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n 7._o now_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o his_o last_o infirmity_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o i_o go_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o for_o three_o day_n before_o i_o arrive_v in_o the_o island_n attend_v by_o several_a of_o my_o brethren_n for_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o benediction_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n assoon_o as_o i_o have_v give_v the_o accustom_a sign_n of_o my_o be_v there_o he_o come_v to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o mansion_n and_o when_o i_o have_v salute_v he_o all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o be_v a_o sigh_n my_o lord_n bishop_n say_v i_o how_o do_v you_o perhaps_o your_o usual_a languish_a infirmity_n have_v this_o last_o night_n grow_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v very_o weak_a this_o night_n now_o i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o his_o old_a infirmity_n which_o seldom_o leave_v he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o new_a unusual_a sickness_n therefore_o i_o question_v he_o no_o further_o but_o say_v give_v we_o your_o benediction_n for_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o return_v
to_o vtrecht_n and_o present_o after_o upon_o the_o ruin_a foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n near_o the_o castle_n they_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o place_v canonical_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o community_n which_o church_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n there_o s._n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n establish_v his_o cathedral_n see_v and_o together_o with_o s._n swibert_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n consecrate_v it_o with_o its_o primitive_a benediction_n have_v translate_v into_o it_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n cunera_fw-la virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n 2._o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v dead_a free_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o through_o friesland_n wherefore_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o friesland_n instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o document_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o profane_a idolatry_n they_o baptize_v the_o cathecuman_n they_o confirm_v the_o neophyt_n they_o dispense_v sacred_a order_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o devotion_n publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n through_o all_o village_n ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n every_o where_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a town_n of_o duerstat_n where_o after_o two_o year_n preach_v they_o bring_v the_o whole_a people_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a noble_a man_n gunther_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o change_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n into_o fifty_o two_o christian_a church_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o friesland_n and_o thuringia_n or_o hervingia_n but_o as_o far_o as_o denmark_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n great_a multitude_n have_v purify_v they_o from_o their_o barbarous_a and_o idolatious_a custom_n thus_o these_o holy_a prelate_n and_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a fervour_n publish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o several_a year_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a province_n they_o return_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o vtrecht_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-laboures_a declare_v to_o they_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n be_v first_o advance_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n yet_o s._n willebrord_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n go_v before_o he_o and_o be_v esteem_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ordain_v special_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 4._o conformable_o hereto_o write_v albinus_n flaccus_n willebrord_n who_o likewise_o touch_v s._n willebrord_n preach_v to_o the_o dane_n add_v this_o relation_n when_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o fruit_n or_o success_n endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o radbode_n king_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o turn_v his_o step_n and_o course_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o savage_a dane_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o report_n be_v there_o reign_v a_o prince_n call_v ongend_n a_o man_n of_o a_o disposition_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o wild_a beast_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o impenetrable_a than_o a_o rock_n yet_o this_o man_n by_o god_n operation_n treat_v with_o great_a honour_n this_o preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o find_v the_o say_v barbarous_a prince_n obdurate_a in_o his_o perverse_a manner_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o work_v any_o good_a change_n in_o he_o he_o take_v with_o he_o thirty_o young_a child_n of_o that_o country_n &_o return_v with_o they_o to_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o french_a but_o be_v desirous_a to_o prevent_v the_o cunning_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o in_o the_o journey_n have_v catechize_v the_o say_a child_n wash_v they_o in_o the_o font_n of_o life_n for_o fear_v least_o by_o some_o accident_n in_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o incursion_n oâ—_n the_o barbarous_a people_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v he_o may_v endanger_v their_o eternal_a state_n 5._o now_o this_o devout_a apostle_n pursue_v his_o voyage_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a island_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o frison_n and_o dane_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n fositesland_n from_o a_o certain_a profane_a deity_n of_o they_o name_v fosite_a to_o who_o many_o temple_n be_v there_o erect_v this_o place_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o in_o such_o wonderful_a veneration_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o touch_v any_o beast_n feed_v there_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o say_a idol_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v any_o water_n from_o a_o spring_n flow_v there_o except_o in_o sign_n of_o veneration_n he_o observe_v a_o exact_a silence_n into_o this_o island_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v by_o tempest_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v there_o some_o day_n expect_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o foolish_a superstition_n of_o that_o place_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a disposition_n of_o king_n radbode_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n all_o those_o that_o violate_v such_o ceremony_n he_o himself_o with_o the_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n baptize_v three_o man_n new_o convert_v and_o moreover_o give_v order_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o kill_v certain_a beast_n feed_v there_o 696_o for_o their_o nourishment_n this_o the_o pagan_n behold_v very_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrilege_n will_v be_v punish_v either_o with_o madness_n or_o some_o sudden_a death_n but_o perceive_v no_o harm_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n they_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a fury_n against_o the_o holy_a bishop_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o intend_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o false_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n every_o day_n cast_v lot_n three_o time_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o yet_o never_o do_v that_o lott_n which_o condemn_v to_o death_n fall_v upon_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o disciple_n only_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o company_n be_v design_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o cast_v lot_n in_o such_o case_n be_v verify_v to_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a among_o the_o german_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n ib._n 6._o the_o same_o author_n moreover_o testify_v how_o after_o the_o return_n of_o clement_n or_o willebrord_n a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o vtrecht_n by_o appointment_n whereof_o other_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o the_o circumiacent_a province_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o name_n and_o most_o memorable_a gest_n of_o those_o devout_a missioner_n which_o either_o former_o or_o in_o this_o present_a synod_n or_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n say_v then_o the_o foresay_a holy_a prelate_n together_o with_o the_o excellent_a priest_n and_o preacher_n which_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n with_o they_o to_o vtrecht_n observe_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n much_o people_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v in_o this_o late_o spring_v church_n of_o vtrecht_n decree_v that_o other_o zealous_a preacher_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v through_o the_o confine_a barbarous_a nation_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_v primitive_a church_n of_o vtrecht_n at_o that_o time_n the_o foresay_a apostolical_a prelate_n canonical_a priest_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n which_o together_o with_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n who_o name_n be_v ewald_n follow_v s._n swibert_n constant_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n afterwards_o likewise_o be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n winfrid_n a_o priest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirteen_o year_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n boniface_n from_o whence_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n willebrord_n
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v wonderful_a in_o heaven_n since_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o resplendent_a by_o miracle_n on_o earth_n for_o after_o his_o death_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o cure_v the_o sick_a &c_n &c_n thus_o write_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a priest_n saint_n marcellin_n add_v moreover_o a_o narration_n of_o several_a stupendous_a miracle_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o which_o the_o devout_a reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o life_n for_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o swell_v this_o history_n with_o such_o like_a relation_n iii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o monastery_n of_o theokesbury_n found_v 7._o the_o death_n of_o saint_n egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n 1._o to_o the_o same_o year_n be_v by_o our_o historian_n assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o tewksbury_n though_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o erection_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n soon_o and_o there_o we_o find_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ethelred_n cotton_n kenred_n and_o ethelbald_a there_o live_v two_o duke_n in_o great_a estimation_n oddo_n and_o doddo_n man_n of_o high_a descent_n much_o regard_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o which_o most_o crown_v their_o memory_n person_n who_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n love_v almighty_a god_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o their_o charitable_a action_n for_o they_o and_o their_o progenitour_n magnificent_o build_v and_o endow_v many_o monastery_n these_o foresay_a duke_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n a_o monastery_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n near_o the_o severn_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o claudiocester_n or_o gloucester_n at_o place_n call_v theokusbury_n from_o a_o certain_a hermit_n name_v theocus_n who_o ancient_o have_v live_v there_o 3._o this_o monastery_n they_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o confer_v upon_o it_o a_o village_n call_v stanwey_n with_o all_o its_o dependence_n and_o some_o few_o possession_n beside_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o monk_n not_o many_o in_o number_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o four_o or_o five_o which_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o prior_n serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n s_o benedict_n 4._o now_o after_o that_o these_o two_o duke_n be_v for_o their_o devout_a action_n translate_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o we_o firm_o believe_v their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o persora_n parshur_n in_o which_o duke_n doddo_n have_v take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o which_o they_o have_v enrich_v with_o ample_a possession_n 5._o these_o foresay_a duke_n have_v a_o certain_a brother_n name_v almaric_a who_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o derhurst_n in_o a_o little_a chapel_n over_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o which_o chapel_n have_v former_o be_v a_o royal_a place_n there_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v his_o sepulchre_n where_o in_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o door_n be_v this_o inscription_n this_o royal_a hall_n do_v duke_n doddo_n cause_n to_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o love_v which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o brother_n almaric_n 6._o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n where_o consequent_o be_v relate_v how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o war_n happen_v both_o in_o mercia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o monarchy_n under_o king_n althelslan_n the_o say_a monastery_n be_v often_o spoil_v and_o twice_o burn_v but_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cranborn_n 718_o and_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o commodious_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v itself_o erect_v into_o a_o abbey_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o cranborn_n depress_v into_o a_o priory_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o it_o the_o great_a patron_n and_o enlarger_n of_o it_o be_v robert_n the_o son_n of_o hamon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o norman_a time_n 4._o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v who_o by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o theocksbury_n do_v seem_v to_o destine_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o the_o title_n be_v theotocosbury_n or_o the_o court_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o camden_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a chronicle_n more_o genuine_o derive_v the_o name_n from_o theocus_n a_o devout_a hermit_n former_o live_v there_o 7._o to_o this_o year_n be_v assign_v the_o death_n of_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n to_o who_o succeed_v wilfrid_n who_o govern_v the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n scarce_o any_o thing_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o beside_o their_o name_n be_v record_v chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_n osric_n succeed_v 3._o the_o piety_n of_o ethelbald_a the_o mercian_n king_n 718._o 1._o the_o year_n follow_v kenred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o two_o year_n possession_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o he_o mount_v by_o treason_n and_o murder_n of_o osred_a his_o kinsman_n and_o predecessor_n die_v and_o in_o his_o place_n succeed_v osric_n his_o associate_n in_o the_o same_o crime_n 2._o concern_v these_o king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 3_o kenred_n who_o reign_v only_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_z eleven_o have_v leave_v this_o one_o mark_n upon_o their_o memory_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o master_n how_o well_o soever_o deserve_v such_o a_o unhappy_a end_n they_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o their_o shameful_a death_n yet_o osric_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o crown_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o sense_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o build_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o a_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n at_o gloucester_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n ethelbald_n hist._n say_v ingulphus_n have_v perfect_v his_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n employ_v his_o mind_n to_o promote_v holy_a church_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n grant_v immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v a_o general_a statut_fw-la to_o that_o effect_n record_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n v._o chap._n chap._n i._o 2_o the_o birth_n and_o first_o radiment_n of_o saint_n boniface_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 1._o the_o great_a loss_n which_o the_o new-planted_n church_n of_o germany_n sustain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n swibert_n 719._o be_v quick_o repair_v with_o advantage_n for_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o god_n provide_v for_o themâ—_n new_a pastor_n no_o less_o diligent_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o who_o after_o incredible_a pain_n and_o danger_n with_o infinite_a fruit_n thence_o proceed_v crown_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v s._n winfrid_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o boniface_n who_o the_o say_a year_n have_v receive_v a_o benediction_n and_o authority_n from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n cheerful_o begin_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o that_o country_n his_o gest_n have_v be_v write_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n willebald_a a_o bishop_n his_o disciple_n with_o great_a care_n and_o sincerity_n likewise_o more_o large_o by_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v othlo_n and_o beside_o those_o a_o great_a volume_n still_o extant_a of_o s._n boniface_n his_o epistle_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a material_n for_o this_o history_n many_o year_n consequent_o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o narration_n hitherto_o defer_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n till_o this_o great_a charge_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o consequent_o proceed_v in_o recount_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o labour_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o several_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a family_n ib._n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o his_o own_o epistle_n the_o place_n illustrate_v by_o his_o birth_n be_v creden_n now_o call_v kirton_n in_o devonshire_n the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o record_v he_o be_v by_o they_o with_o great_a care_n educate_v and_o even_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_o studious_a to_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a knowledge_n
of_o february_n but_o his_o principal_a feast_n be_v obser-served_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o october_n octob._n the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n 10._o his_o successor_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o saint_n boniface_n have_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n yet_o he_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o his_o bless_a predecessor_n and_o â—t_a last_n be_v oppress_v with_o age_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o elect_v for_o his_o successor_n a_o certain_a disciple_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n call_v bernwelf_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n consign_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n and_o attend_v by_o a_o few_o disciple_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v to_o he_o by_o a_o devout_a person_n name_v hatto_n 11._o but_o in_o this_o his_o choice_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o instead_o of_o kindness_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o he_o find_v extreme_a ingratitude_n and_o persecution_n from_o his_o successor_n insomuch_o as_o whereas_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n kilian_n he_o have_v leave_v fifty_o monk_n laudable_a in_o their_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n 790._o all_o these_o do_v bernwelf_n with_o injury_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o master_n mengingand_fw-mi and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o most_o greivous_o and_o incessant_o vex_v the_o good_a old_a man_n with_o frequent_a clamorous_a accustion_n of_o have_v detain_v certain_a vestment_n and_o book_n leave_v by_o saint_n burchard_n so_o great_a and_o insupportable_a unquietnes_n and_o trouble_v he_o cause_v to_o his_o master_n who_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v that_o place_n of_o his_o retirement_n call_v korinlathe_n and_o afterward_o nieustat_n which_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o further_a distant_a monastery_n by_o the_o same_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n where_o live_v in_o all_o freedom_n from_o secular_a molestation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o illustrious_a king_n charles_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n full_a of_o good_a work_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o saint_n willehade_n first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n novemb_n 1._o as_o for_o saint_n willehade_n he_o likewise_o come_v out_o of_o britain_n present_o after_o saint_n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n call_v dockum_n where_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n receive_v his_o crown_n there_o he_o remain_v a_o good_a space_n not_o deter_v by_o the_o so_o late_a cruelty_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pagan_n from_o bold_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o labour_n that_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o from_o thence_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n lavinca_n he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v huchmark_n where_o endeavour_v likewise_o to_o withdraw_v those_o barbarous_a people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o profane_a seducer_n ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n certain_a man_n among_o they_o more_o moderate_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n whether_o his_o death_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v hereto_o persuade_v through_o god_n providence_n he_o escape_v so_o that_o they_o give_v he_o free_a permission_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n 2._o leave_v they_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n call_v drente_a where_o by_o his_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v but_o when_o his_o disciple_n move_v with_o zeal_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o heathen_a temple_n 791._o the_o barbarous_a people_n become_v incense_v and_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o kill_v they_o saint_n willehade_n be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o club_n and_o one_o among_o they_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n purpose_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n lift_v up_o therefore_o his_o sword_n he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o neck_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o case_n full_a of_o relic_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o sword_n then_o curt_a a_o sunder_o the_o string_n only_o and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o pagan_n therefore_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a harm_n do_v they_o 3._o now_o the_o victorious_a king_n of_o france_n charles_n have_v hear_v report_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n encourage_v he_o much_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v therefore_o into_o a_o territory_n call_v wigmode_o where_o he_o convert_v many_o and_o build_v church_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o frison_n inhabit_v thereabouts_o promise_v they_o will_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o not_o long_o after_o wittekind_n duke_n of_o the_o saxon_n rebel_v against_o king_n charles_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n begin_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o imminent_a danger_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v by_o pope_n adrian_n he_o return_v back_o into_o franconia_n 4._o moreover_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n go_v again_o into_o wigmode_n where_o he_o open_o and_o bold_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v demolish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o prosper_v his_o labour_n that_o the_o frison_n once_o more_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v yea_o duke_n wittekind_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n submit_v himself_o to_o king_n charles_n be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v baptism_n 5._o the_o say_a king_n see_v so_o many_o christian_n convert_v think_v good_a that_o a_o new_a episcopal_a see_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n call_v bremen_n in_o the_o country_n of_o wigmode_n there_o he_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o lullo_n he_o send_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o demand_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n willehade_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v 783._o there_o be_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n extant_a the_o charter_n of_o king_n charles_n for_o the_o erection_n and_o endowment_n of_o this_o episcopal_a see_v in_o which_o after_o thank_v give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o saxon_n he_o declare_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o new_a diocese_n what_o possession_n and_o tithe_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o as_o likewise_o to_o a_o monastery_n adjoin_v all_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n willehade_n which_o charter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o novemb_n 6._o in_o this_o function_n saint_n willehade_n behave_v himself_o with_o wonderful_a piety_n and_o increase_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o progress_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n he_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o eat_v fish_n for_o former_o out_o of_o a_o rigorous_a abstinence_n he_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o scarce_o any_o day_n pass_v in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o great_a contrition_n of_o heart_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o will_v some_o day_n recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o thus_o the_o bless_a man_n do_v wonderful_o adorn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v that_o which_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o preach_v to_o other_o 7._o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v several_a time_n with_o great_a zeal_n visit_v his_o diocese_n he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v bleckensee_n now_o plexem_n where_o so_o violent_a a_o fever_n take_v he_o that_o his_o disciple_n despair_v of_o his_o recovery_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o testify_v his_o grief_n by_o tear_n and_o complaint_n say_v holy_a father_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o
zealous_a apologist_n for_o concupiscence_n show_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o penetrate_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o poor_a superficial_a conception_n have_v those_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o precept_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n least_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_v hereat_o for_o none_o but_o perfect_a soul_n know_v how_o imperfect_a they_o be_v none_o but_o such_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o vigorous_o contradict_v or_o to_o discover_v its_o pernicious_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o intrude_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o seeking_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o even_o our_o best_a action_n so_o persuade_v unwarie_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v many_o yea_o most_o of_o their_o action_n when_o his_o love_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v right_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o censure_v happy_a soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o aspire_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n show_v such_o severity_n and_o rigour_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n these_o patron_n of_o sensuality_n will_v then_o understand_v that_o such_o austerity_n of_o they_o consider_v their_o divine_a vocation_n be_v not_o in_o they_o mere_o voluntary_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o a_o internal_a light_n and_o inward_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n require_v they_o from_o they_o since_o without_o such_o violence_n exercise_v against_o nature_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v fail_v in_o their_o only_a necessary_a design_n of_o attain_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n 42._o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a exercise_n of_o these_o perfect_a soul_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v by_o such_o censurer_n that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n this_o be_v their_o uncessant_a practice_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a prayer_n or_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n without_o any_o interruption_n even_o scarce_o in_o sleep_n now_o a_o disbeleif_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v more_o rational_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o also_o only_o in_o choice_n and_o perfect_o retire_a soul_n all_o alien_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o it_o require_v a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o superior_n or_o directour_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 43._o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o esteem_n with_o they_o be_v such_o a_o tedious_a loud_a impetuous_a and_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o they_o see_v practise_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a artificial_a sleight_n and_o facility_n easy_o obtain_v by_o custom_n and_o a_o quick_a imagination_n and_o may_v be_v in_o perfection_n practise_v by_o person_n full_a of_o all_o inordinate_a sensual_a revenge_n full_a and_o immortified_a passion_n neither_o can_v this_o prayer_n possible_o be_v uninterrupted_n since_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o corporal_a exercise_n employ_v the_o sensible_a faculty_n principal_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n on_o his_o most_o favour_a saint_n exclude_v all_o image_n of_o the_o fancy_n yea_o and_o intime_fw-la all_o perceptible_a actuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o simple_a elevation_n of_o the_o will_n without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o yet_o with_o admirable_a efficacy_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v in_o time_n become_v continual_a so_o as_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v now_o to_o dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o such_o prayer_n there_o be_v previous_o require_v a_o entire_a calmness_n and_o even_o death_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n &_o a_o entire_a abstraction_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o divine_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o accomplish_v what_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v say_v pray_v continual_o pray_v without_o cease_v 44._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v a_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o mortification_n divine_a love_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v explain_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sense_n sublime_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a whereas_o proud_a sinful_a soul_n for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v unto_o they_o a_o meaning_n base_a unworthy_a terrestrial_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o presume_v to_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o see_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o a_o more_o potent_a grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a narration_n of_o action_n and_o event_n be_v not_o probable_o obnoxious_a to_o quarrel_v or_o controversy_n yet_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n but_o seldom_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o controversy_n unity_n in_o judgement_n peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 46._o all_o though_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contexture_n of_o it_o it_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o annal_n for_o it_o proceed_v consequent_o and_o orderly_o from_o year_n to_o year_n except_o when_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o commodious_a not_o to_o frame_v it_o one_o entire_a piece_n without_o any_o separation_n except_o of_o year_n as_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n use_v to_o be_v compose_v but_o follow_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n eusebius_n theodoret_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n to_o divide_v it_o into_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o premise_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o frequent_a pause_n the_o reader_n mind_n will_v receive_v some_o refreshment_n and_o his_o memory_n a_o considerable_a benefit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o occurrent_n of_o time_n and_o action_n of_o person_n not_o too_o often_o interrupt_v and_o deliver_v piecemeal_o that_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o once_o then_o belong_v precise_o to_o each_o year_n 47._o the_o history_n consist_v of_o thirty_o five_o book_n comprehend_v such_o occurrent_n principal_o regard_v god_n church_n as_o happen_v in_o our_o island_n during_o four_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o to_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n in_o eight_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v and_o after_o ward_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o a_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o begin_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o second_o part_n in_o four_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o britain_n have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o native_a king_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o the_o three_o part_n in_o thirteen_o book_n relate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v invade_v britain_n chase_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o settle_v in_o it_o seven_o principality_n call_v the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n which_o
pile_n they_o pierce_v through_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o enemy_n entire_o rout_v they_o and_o neglect_v spoil_n they_o spare_v none_o not_o even_a woman_n nor_o cattle_n but_o add_v they_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v that_o which_o most_o expose_v the_o britain_n to_z so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n for_o no_o less_o than_o seaventy_n thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n be_v that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o army_n behind_o with_o their_o carriage_n in_o which_o beside_o their_o good_n be_v place_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o victory_n after_o this_o defeat_n the_o queen_n boudicea_n end_v her_o life_n by_o poison_n eâ—câ—d_n call_v by_o gildas_n a_o crafty_a lioness_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o manage_v the_o former_a war_n 24._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n the_o britain_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o nero_n never_o attempt_v any_o revenge_n but_o quiet_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o suetonius_n paulinus_n succeed_v turpilianus_n who_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n by_o the_o softness_n of_o his_o government_n more_o acceptable_a because_o compare_v with_o his_o predecessor_n severity_n after_o three_o year_n trebellius_n maximus_n be_v send_v praetor_n who_o be_v natural_o slothful_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o manage_v a_o camp_n &_o moreover_o sordid_o avaritious_a become_v hate_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o hatred_n be_v increase_v by_o roscius_n coelius_n legate_n of_o the_o twenty_o legion_n a_o man_n former_o of_o a_o cross_a seditious_a nature_n the_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n coelius_n object_v to_o the_o general_n his_o defraud_v the_o soldier_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o trebellius_n charge_v coelius_n with_o sedition_n and_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n both_o roman_a and_o auxiliary_n side_v with_o coelius_n trebellius_n be_v force_v be_v desert_v of_o all_o to_o fly_v to_o vitellius_n then_o general_n to_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o ancient_a britain_n 2.3.4_o of_o their_o priest_n or_o druid_n 5.6_o of_o their_o bard_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n of_o their_o idol_n belinus_n diana_n belatucadrus_n etc._n etc._n 11._o claudius_n the_o emperor_n worship_v as_o a_o god_n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n their_o inhuman_a rite_n forbid_v by_o the_o roman_n 16._o but_o not_o extirpated_a till_o christianity_n come_v in_o 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o state_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o discovery_n and_o conquest_n by_o julius_n caesar_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n the_o six_o roman_a emperor_n and_o last_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n occur_v some_o though_o not_o much_o matter_n to_o furnish_v our_o history_n but_o before_o we_o mention_v any_o particular_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o cloud_v this_o island_n may_v give_v a_o great_a lustre_n to_o the_o celestial_a light_n which_o through_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n begin_v to_o shine_v here_o 2._o for_o this_o purpose_n consult_v former_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n &_o gaul_n likewise_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o employment_n regard_v their_o religion_n those_o be_v 1._o the_o druid_n and_o 2._o the_o bard_n the_o former_a be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o priest_n the_o other_o their_o prophet_n 1.29_o 3._o the_o druid_n be_v so_o call_v if_o we_o believe_v pliny_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o oak_n because_o as_o lucan_n and_o caesar_n affirm_v their_o dwell_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o there_o they_o perform_v their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n a_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n ancient_o condemn_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o neighbour_a heathen_n but_o the_o signal_n oak_n which_o the_o druid_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o their_o veneration_n be_v such_o a_o one_o on_o which_o misletoe_n do_v grow_v by_o which_o privy_a token_n as_o they_o conceive_v god_n mark_v it_o out_o as_o of_o sovereign_a virtue_n for_o his_o service_n under_o this_o tree_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n whereon_o they_o begin_v their_o year_n they_o invocate_v their_o idol_n and_o offer_v two_o white_a bull_n fillet_v on_o the_o horn_n with_o many_o other_o ceremony_n to_o this_o greek_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n subscribe_v many_o learned_a author_n as_o beckmanus_fw-la fungerus_n casauâ—on_n camden_n etc._n etc._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o strabo_n deserve_v well_o to_o be_v embrace_v who_o reject_v the_o search_n of_o greek_a derivation_n of_o appellation_n in_o use_n among_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n as_o cambden_n shall_v herein_o follow_v pliny_n conceit_n since_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o ancient_a writer_n alfricus_n testify_v that_o among_o the_o saxon_n the_o word_n dry_v from_o whence_o double_v the_o druid_n be_v name_v signify_v a_o magician_n the_o druid_n be_v to_o the_o britain_n the_o same_n that_o the_o magi_n be_v to_o the_o persian_n proem_n the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o assyrian_n the_o gymnosophist_n to_o the_o indian_n etc._n etc._n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n observe_v no_o man_n certain_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o druid_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o discipline_n come_v 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o caesar_n and_o tacitus_n be_v invent_v in_o britain_n and_o from_o thence_o derive_v to_o other_o nation_n insomuch_o as_o pliny_n conceive_v that_o even_o the_o persian_n themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v learn_v their_o magic_n from_o the_o britain_n the_o name_n of_o druid_n therefore_o come_v not_o from_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o britain_n among_o who_o never_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o any_o grecian_a colony_n whereas_o both_o the_o foremention_v writer_n attest_v that_o caledonia_n which_o be_v now_o call_v scotland_n be_v ancient_o plant_v by_o the_o german_n and_o that_o the_o belga_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o france_n into_o this_o island_n 5._o next_o the_o druid_n 15_o the_o bard_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o the_o britttain_v for_o say_v ammianâ—us_a marcellinus_n their_o office_n be_v to_o compose_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o famous_a exploit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o delightful_a music_n of_o their_o harp_n and_o this_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o fesâ—us_n that_o the_o word_n bardus_n in_o the_o gâ—llick_n or_o british_a tongue_n signify_v a_o singer_n as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o welsh_a call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o bard._n now_o the_o word_n bard_n a_o learned_a modern_a philologer_n derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n teutonick_n term_v bardo_n or_o wardo_n glos._n signify_v to_o see_v or_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o not_o on_o that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v seer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o late_a writer_n conceive_v the_o term_n bard_n to_o come_v from_o the_o german_a waerde_n signify_v still_o with_o we_o a_o word_n and_o a_o song_n as_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o that_o a_o bard_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song-maker_n this_o be_v the_o chief_n employment_n of_o the_o bard_n though_o beside_o this_o their_o task_n be_v likewise_o to_o conserve_v in_o memory_n the_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n of_o family_n 6._o a_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o contemn_v death_n by_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n to_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o transanimation_n conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o die_a man_n pass_v afterward_o into_o other_o body_n be_v either_o prefer_v to_o better_a or_o condemn_v to_o worse_a according_a to_o their_o former_a good_a or_o ill_a behaviour_n so_o that_o the_o esteem_v most_o happy_a death_n be_v to_o die_v valiant_o for_o their_o country_n and_o superstition_n these_o two_o order_n therefore_o of_o druid_n and_o bard_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a clergy_n of_o our_o idolatrous_a britain_n the_o inventor_n and_o propagator_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v religion_n the_o dogme_n and_o rite_n whereof_o they_o
veigh_v sharp_o against_o the_o dissolutnes_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o his_o time_n clerum_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o defile_a foot_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n here_o do_v receive_v their_o original_a and_o priest_n hood_n with_o a_o right_n of_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n the_o ordinary_a supreme_a pastor_n in_o a_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o likewise_o prevent_v s._n paul_n come_n hither_o several_a year_n 4._o particular_a witness_n in_o antiquity_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n be_v theodoret_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o write_n on_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o psalm_n say_v bless_a s._n paul_n brief_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o nation_n he_o have_v preach_v save_v truth_n 116._o say_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n he_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o after_o this_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o continue_v his_o journey_n even_o to_o spain_n moreover_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o island_n also_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n isa._n s._n hierom_n likewise_o mention_v the_o travel_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o southern_a ocean_n to_o the_o western_a ocean_n but_o more_o express_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o his_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n mart._n say_v he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n and_o through_o all_o region_n and_o accessible_a island_n those_o which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o utmost_a thule_n his_o trumpet_n proclaim_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o this_o reason_n our_o english_a martyrologe_n do_v deserve_o reckon_v s._n paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o britain_n in_o that_o regard_n profess_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o there_o be_v moreover_o still_o extant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a record_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o illustrious_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n who_o probable_o accompany_v one_o of_o they_o into_o britain_n &_o who_o after_o many_o year_n labour_v in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n be_v consummate_v here_o and_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a apostolical_a saint_n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n aristobulus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o s._n paul_n martij_fw-la preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_a to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o travel_v by_o who_o likewise_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o in_o another_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o menology_n translate_v former_o by_o one_o william_n a_o cardinal_n and_o insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n we_o read_v that_o this_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n suprà _fw-la but_o s._n barnabas_n for_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o barnabas_n by_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n he_o attain_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o moreover_o a_o fragment_n publish_v late_o by_o b._n usher_n under_o the_o name_n of_o haleca_n b._n of_o caesar_n augusta_n sarragoçe_n s._n aristobulus_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n among_o the_o britain_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o principal_o of_o s._n aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seaventy_n disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zebedaeus_n the_o father_n of_o james_n and_o john_n husband_n of_o maria_n salome_n who_o together_o with_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o leave_v his_o family_n he_o be_v send_v a_o bishop_n into_o england_n where_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n nero._n 3._o now_o whereas_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v every_o where_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o particular_a city_n assign_v for_o his_o seaâ—_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o zeal_n and_o simplicity_n apostolical_a man_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o like_o cloud_n hoverd_v up_o and_o down_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_a to_o all_o and_o dispense_n shower_n seasonable_o every_o where_o thus_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n at_o first_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o bede_n call_v he_o till_o more_o province_n be_v convert_v 27._o he_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a seat_n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannus_n mirman_n with_o other_o author_n likewise_o extend_v the_o life_n of_o this_o british_a apostle_n to_o the_o ninety_o nine_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o britain_n and_o whereas_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o haleca_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v say_v mart._n after_o perform_v the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v consummate_v by_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o those_o be_v call_v martyr_n who_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o foreign_a part_n there_o expâ—â—â—ng_v themselves_o to_o all_o danger_n and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n though_o their_o death_n be_v not_o violent_a 5._o and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n concern_v who_o this_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n suprà _fw-la aristobulus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n a_o region_n of_o most_o cruel_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v sometime_o torment_v with_o stripe_n and_o sometime_o also_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o the_o common_a marketplace_n he_o persuade_v many_o to_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o christ._n and_o have_v constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o life_n 6._o in_o the_o english_a martyrologe_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o die_v at_o glastonbury_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o remove_v from_o the_o trinobantes_n mart._n where_o the_o roman_n exercise_v their_o power_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n retire_v himself_o into_o that_o place_n of_o solitude_n and_o recollection_n there_o quiet_o dispose_v himself_o for_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n very_o familiar_a to_o like_a saint_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n retire_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o place_n and_o afterward_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n after_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n at_o last_o return_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o final_a rest_n at_o glastenbury_n 7._o this_o be_v that_o aristobulus_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n 16.10_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o by_o name_n doubtless_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o omit_v the_o salute_v of_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v from_o rome_n into_o or_o towards_o britain_n 8._o thus_o far_o do_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o ecclesiastical_a record_n not_o whole_o extinguish_v a_o great_a access_n to_o which_o felicity_n of_o this_o island_n accrue_v by_o the_o come_n hither_o of_o s._n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o though_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o occurrent_n pertain_v to_o their_o gest_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o several_a emperor_n succeed_v we_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o follow_a book_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v suffice_v that_o we_o have_v
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
own_o innocence_n insomuch_o as_o by_o their_o importunity_n the_o emperor_n be_v even_o enforce_v to_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o west_n 4._o this_o certain_o unjust_a sentence_n saint_n athanasius_n himself_o excuse_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o the_o egyptian_a hermit_n where_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n constantin_n upon_o the_o calumnious_a accusation_n of_o the_o eusebian_n remove_v for_o a_o time_n athanasius_n into_o gaul_n solitar_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o cruelty_n who_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n treacherous_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o thus_o write_v his_o son_n constans_n of_o bless_a memory_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a 5._o and_o the_o same_o charitable_a interpretation_n do_v his_o other_o son_n constantin_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n make_v of_o his_o father_n action_n for_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o he_o say_v to_o elude_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o jaw_n be_v open_v to_o swallow_v he_o athanasius_n be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v command_v to_o live_v under_o my_o government_n thus_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o this_o city_n of_o trier_n where_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v want_v to_o he_o so_o that_o no_o just_a suspicion_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o he_o waver_v or_o have_v desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n 6._o this_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o a_o memorable_a accident_n happen_v this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o arius_n though_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n be_v defend_v as_o orthodox_n by_o many_o other_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o city_n â—5_n whither_o be_v arrive_v constantin_n himself_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n he_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v they_o the_o emperor_n not_o content_a with_o his_o affirmation_n and_o subscription_n urge_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n in_o which_o likewise_o he_o comply_v but_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a craft_n and_o impious_a subtlety_n for_o whilst_o be_v make_v this_o profession_n and_o oath_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o paper_n contain_v his_o heresy_n and_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o fallacy_n believe_v he_o orthodox_n and_o thereupon_o command_v alexander_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n serapioâ—_n 7._o s._n athanasius_n to_o this_o relation_n add_v that_o constantin_n have_v hear_v what_o arius_n profess_v and_o swear_v say_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n thou_o have_v swear_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o yet_o thou_o have_v thus_o swear_v may_v god_n condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o perjury_n which_o imprecation_n want_v nor_o a_o effect_n for_o present_o god_n miraculous_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o constantin_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o 8._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o arch-heretick_n into_o his_o communion_n be_v threaten_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o will_v present_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o alexander_n be_v much_o more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o his_o bishopric_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o god_n only_a assistance_n and_o several_a day_n and_o night_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o his_o altar_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n be_v true_a i_o may_v die_v before_o the_o day_n of_o disputation_n come_v but_o if_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o profess_v be_v true_a let_v arius_n the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n suffer_v just_a punishment_n for_o his_o impiety_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o fearful_a success_n of_o these_o fervent_a prayer_n sâ—rapuâ—â—_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o s._n athanasius_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o prayer_n he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o anxious_a cogitation_n and_o present_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a thing_n happen_v the_o eusebian_n threaten_v the_o good_a bishop_n pray_v as_o for_o arius_n confide_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eusebian_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o use_v many_o vain_a and_o boast_a babble_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o common_a privy_a to_o exonerate_v nature_n where_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n he_o â—ell_o on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o middle_n thus_o be_v he_o deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o communion_n 10._o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fearful_a judgement_n socrates_n thus_o further_o prosecute_v this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o wonderful_a â—errour_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v spread_v not_o through_o the_o city_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o emperor_n likewise_o adhere_v still_o more_o firm_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v now_o also_o visible_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o much_o rejoice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heretic_n arius_n 11._o this_o same_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a pope_n marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n silvester_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v only_o one_o year_n in_o who_o place_n succeed_v pope_n julius_n who_o be_v first_o year_n be_v account_v the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n the_o circumstance_n of_o who_o death_n be_v now_o to_o be_v relate_v xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n constantins_n pious_a preparation_n to_o death_n 6._o whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o arian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o after_o 10._o his_o memory_n celebrate_v among_o saint_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o last_o act_n of_o constantins_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o build_n at_o constantinople_n a_o most_o magnificent_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o its_o structure_n be_v particular_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n who_o add_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n dedicate_v 29._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n among_o all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o temple_n say_v he_o he_o place_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honorary_a repository_n 60._o which_o shall_v be_v as_o twelve_o pillar_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o tomb_n to_o be_v place_v enclose_v on_o each_o side_n by_o six_o of_o they_o wise_o forthink_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n will_v decent_o and_o worthy_o rest_v there_o and_o have_v long_o before_o frame_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o cogitation_n he_o dedicate_v the_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o opinion_n and_o beleif_n that_o their_o memory_n will_v procure_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o his_o soul_n 337._o 3._o now_o wherein_o this_o profit_n do_v consist_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o further_o explain_v ibid._n he_o by_o a_o provident_a dispensation_n design_v this_o place_n opportune_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v by_o a_o incredible_a propension_n of_o his_o faith_n foresee_v that_o when_o his_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v participate_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o common_a appellation_n that_o then_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o this_o mind_n do_v many_o of_o our_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n and_o noble_n erect_v so_o many_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v in_o their_o charter_n of_o foundation_n 4._o other_o more_o immediate_a preparation_n to_o a_o happy_a death_n make_v by_o the_o same_o pious_a emperor_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n â—5_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o enjoy_v his_o faculty_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o age_n he_o continue_v to_o write_v oration_n to_o make_v discourse_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o his_o hearer_n advice_n well_o beseem_v a_o good_a christian._n he_o likewise_o diligent_o publish_v law_n both_o touch_v civil_a and_o military_a affair_n for_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n so_o dilate_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v what_o soever_o be_v
necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o humane_a life_n now_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n that_o immediate_o before_o his_o last_o day_n he_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o place_n accustom_v wherein_o by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v ungodly_a life_n which_o discourse_v pronounce_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n aâ—d_v so_o affect_v some_o of_o his_o domestical_a servant_n that_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n who_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n be_v ask_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n oration_n answer_v though_o with_o some_o unwillingnes_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o particular_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o high_o commend_v his_o discourse_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n such_o entertainment_n as_o those_o the_o pious_a emperor_n have_v among_o his_o familiar_a friend_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n more_o easy_a and_o even_o 5._o eutropius_n relate_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n a_o comet_n of_o a_o unusual_a biggne_n portend_v his_o death_n after_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o distemper_n which_o increase_n force_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o hot_a bath_n in_o the_o city_n 61._o from_o whence_o say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o mother_n city_n helenopolis_n in_o bythinia_n where_o for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n lucianus_n he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n and_o public_a vow_n to_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n pretend_v that_o constantin_n be_v at_o this_o time_n baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n near_o that_o city_n but_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n refute_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n be_v not_o receive_v baptism_n but_o penance_n ib._n which_o the_o same_o eusebius_n relate_v it_o call_v a_o imitation_n of_o save_a baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o last_o day_n come_v into_o constantins_n mind_n he_o judge_v this_o a_o opportune_a time_n for_o he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n of_o baptism_n his_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v he_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n fall_v humble_o on_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o there_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o prosecute_v his_o narration_n 62._o assoon_o as_o all_o holy_a mystery_n be_v perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o kingly_a robe_n shine_v bright_a than_o light_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a whiteness_n for_o his_o imperial_a purple_n he_o reject_v and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o with_o a_o clear_a distinct_a voice_n he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n add_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o happiness_n and_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n withal_o he_o with_o detestation_n bewail_v the_o state_n of_o miserable_a pagan_n who_o be_v affirm_v most_o unhappy_a in_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o divine_a blessing_n 8._o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o superior_a officer_n be_v admit_v and_o deplore_v with_o mournful_a voice_n their_o unhappiness_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o now_o he_o have_v attain_v true_a life_n indeed_o and_o that_o himself_o only_o understand_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o which_o reason_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o hasten_v his_o departure_n to_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o which_o he_o give_v honourable_a pension_n to_o such_o roman_n as_o inhabit_v the_o royal_a city_n new_o build_v by_o he_o as_o for_o his_o empire_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o his_o child_n thus_o die_v constantin_n during_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a mourning_n the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n 71._o the_o tear_v of_o garment_n and_o prostration_n of_o body_n on_o the_o ground_n practise_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o testify_v their_o inconsolable_a sorrow_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a solemnisation_n of_o his_o funeral_n at_o which_o be_v only_o of_o all_o his_o son_n constantius_n present_a all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n this_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v where_o he_o write_v thus_o ib._n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o tear_n and_o much_o groan_a to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o perform_v a_o office_n very_o acceptable_a and_o desire_a by_o the_o pious_a prince_n himself_o and_o likewise_o god_n thereby_o show_v his_o singular_a goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o empire_n descend_v to_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n and_o that_o himself_o obtain_v repose_v in_o the_o place_n so_o affect_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v joint_o celebrate_v 10._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o pious_a emperor_n after_o his_o death_n may._n the_o martyrologe_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o gallican_n and_o british_a church_n be_v assure_v testimony_n in_o which_o on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_v his_o memory_n be_v anniversary_o solemnize_v and_o particular_o in_o britain_n temple_n be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n one_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n or_o north-wales_n call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o those_o quarter_n the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1.2_o constantin_n divide_v the_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n 3._o britain_n under_o constantin_n the_o young_a 4._o his_o kindness_n to_o s._n athanasius_n 5._o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n 337._o 1._o the_o emperor_n constantin_n at_o his_o death_n divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n so_o as_o that_o his_o elder_a son_n constantin_n enjoy_v for_o his_o portion_n the_o province_n of_o gaul_n spain_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o conquer_a country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n constantius_n the_o second_o son_n be_v only_o present_a at_o his_o father_n death_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o eastern_a region_n together_o with_o egypt_n and_o the_o young_a son_n constans_n have_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o africa_n 2._o now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o and_o several_a succeed_a emperor_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o such_o historian_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n for_o have_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v no_o further_o of_o such_o emperor_n then_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o chronology_n or_o shall_v concern_v our_o own_o country_n 3._o as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o second_o constantin_n within_o who_o jurisdiction_n britain_n be_v comprise_v his_o reign_n be_v short_a not_o last_v entire_o four_o year_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o he_o be_v imitate_v likewise_o by_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n mean_v all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n which_o miserable_o deface_v the_o eastern_a part_n by_o reason_n that_o constantius_n reign_v there_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o other_o arian_n heretic_n 4._o now_o a_o illustrious_a proof_n
there_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n then_o at_o hand_n his_o first_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n in_o that_o province_n be_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n present_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n with_o he_o s._n patrick_n lodge_v this_o man_n have_v a_o young_a child_n call_v beonna_n who_o bâ—re_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o s._n patrick_n so_o that_o he_o will_v oft_o play_v with_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o sometime_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o he_o will_v press_v to_o his_o breast_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n retire_v to_o rest_n the_o child_n will_v weep_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o sleep_v unless_o he_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o whereupon_o s._n patrick_n with_o a_o prophetical_a eye_n perceive_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o the_o divine_a bounty_n will_v confer_v upon_o the_o child_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n benignus_n a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n the_o child_n with_o pitiful_a cry_n beg_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v die_v he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o waggon_n and_o withal_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n celebrate_v in_o ireland_n say_v probus_n patric_n and_o he_o celebrate_v it_o by_o imitate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 4._o the_o day_n before_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n s_o patrick_n observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n still_o in_o use_n kindle_v the_o holy_a fire_n patricij_fw-la the_o flame_n whereof_o shine_v bright_o about_o the_o place_n now_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o light_v a_o fire_n before_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n hereupon_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v logorius_fw-la perceive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o flame_n in_o great_a indignation_n threaten_v death_n to_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v presume_v to_o infringe_v that_o custom_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o magician_n who_o be_v present_a say_v to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o this_o fire_n which_o against_o law_n have_v be_v thus_o kindle_v unless_o it_o be_v present_o extinguish_v will_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o world_n end_n moreover_o it_o will_v obscure_v all_o the_o fire_n which_o according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o kindle_v and_o the_o man_n who_o light_v it_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n x._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winwaloc_n his_o gest_n and_o death_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o his_o deacon_n s._n ethbin_n â—_o whilst_o s._n patrick_n labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a success_n britain_n be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o great_a saint_n who_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o calamity_n afterward_o happen_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o armorica_n in_o gaul_n this_o be_v s._n winwaloc_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n call_v fracan_a cousin_n german_a to_o a_o british_a prince_n name_v coton_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 32._o 2._o malbranc_n a_o french_a antiquary_n affirm_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v alba_n and_o surname_n trimavis_n cite_v for_o his_o authority_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n monument_n of_o monstrueil_n and_o the_o say_a martyrologe_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o mars_n winwaloc_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o celestial_a thing_n to_o despise_v worldly_a allurement_n and_o live_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o his_o parent_n that_o â—e_n may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a religious_a man_n to_o be_v imbue_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n have_v obtain_v his_o request_n he_o make_v wonderful_a progress_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n under_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a he_o become_v a_o example_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o goodness_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n divine_a grace_n shine_v more_o bright_o in_o he_o be_v withal_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o miracle_n almighty_a god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o perform_v which_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o oil_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v among_o which_o miracle_n the_o most_o stupendous_a be_v his_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n to_o life_n marâ—ij_fw-la 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v haraeus_n from_o surius_n the_o most_o holy_a prelate_n s._n patrick_n glory_n be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n who_o like_o a_o bright_a star_n illustrate_v ireland_n the_o report_n of_o who_o admirable_a virtue_n kindle_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o s._n winwaloc_n that_o he_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o piety_n but_o whilst_o he_o busy_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o design_n s._n patrick_n in_o a_o vision_n present_v himself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o angelical_a brightness_n and_o have_v a_o golden_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o same_o patrick_n who_o thou_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o visit_v but_o to_o prevent_v so_o tedious_a a_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o thou_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o desire_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v both_o my_o sight_n and_o conversation_n beside_o this_o he_o foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o many_o in_o spiritual_a warfare_n for_o which_o end_n he_o give_v he_o many_o wholesome_a instruction_n exhort_v he_o withal_o to_o desire_v from_o his_o master_n some_o companion_n and_o that_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v remove_v to_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o this_o vision_n vanish_v s._n winwaloc_n go_v to_o the_o cell_n in_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v attend_v to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n to_o who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vision_n he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n thou_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o divine_a visitation_n and_o revelation_n and_o without_o delay_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n from_o heaven_n he_o assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o disciple_n such_o as_o be_v most_o fervent_a in_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o with_o these_o companion_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n they_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n but_o the_o place_n be_v both_o expose_v to_o violent_a tempest_n and_o also_o incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o barrenness_n s._n winwaloc_n humble_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o convenient_a habitation_n our_o lord_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n and_o show_v he_o a_o place_n further_o remove_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o want_v a_o ship_n he_o renew_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v courageous_a and_o firm_a in_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o lead_v this_o brother_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o take_v his_o next_o fellow_n hand_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n he_o strike_v the_o sea_n upon_o which_o god_n renew_v once_o more_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o it_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o so_o that_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o himself_o march_v in_o the_o front_n they_o walk_v secure_o over_o the_o dry_a sand_n the_o water_n on_o both_o side_n stand_v like_o wall_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o sing_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o joyfulnes_n 5._o concern_v his_o austerity_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n winwalocâ—_n from_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o his_o death_n s._n winwaloc_n be_v never_o see_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exceed_v moderation_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o be_v he_o deject_a with_o
in_o his_o solitary_a retreat_n at_o glastenbury_n cap._n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o proper_a time_n because_o we_o will_v not_o too_o distract_o set_v down_o the_o gest_n of_o that_o glorious_a apostolical_a saint_n concern_v who_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n patriciâ—_n in_o these_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vorâ—igern_n aurelius_n ambrose_n reign_v â—ver_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n grow_v strong_a multiply_a exceed_o then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n patrick_n the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n and_o first_o abbot_n in_o the_o isle_n avallonia_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v the_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o competent_o enrich_v that_o monastery_n with_o possession_n procure_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o nature_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n to_o the_o say_a island_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a church_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n 477._o a_o great_a flame_n likewise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_n forth_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 7._o the_o irish_a writer_n eager_o contend_v against_o this_o and_o other_o british_a testimony_n concern_v s._n patrick_n be_v bury_v in_o britain_n confident_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o downpatrick_n in_o ireland_n who_o assertion_n likewise_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n bernard_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o holy_a irish_a bishop_n write_v that_o s._n patrick_n body_n rest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n accompany_v with_o those_o of_o s._n colombanus_fw-la and_o s._n brigide_a but_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v commodious_o enough_o compose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v by_o reply_v that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v request_v by_o the_o irish_a from_o the_o britain_n and_o deposit_v at_o down_o which_o relic_n have_v after_o by_o mistake_n be_v repute_v his_o entire_a body_n a_o world_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a error_n be_v exstant_fw-la in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1._o hengists_n victory_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n ella_n a_o saxon_a invade_v sussex_n where_o he_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a 6.7_o etc._n etc._n king_n ambrose_n march_v northward_o against_o hengist_n his_o pious_a vow_n and_o victory_n 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n hengist_n a_o prisoner_n sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o a_o bishop_n 13._o hengists_n son_n aesca_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 1._o after_o some_o year_n cessation_n 473._o or_o at_o least_o slight_a incursion_n occasional_o exercise_v between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n three_o hengist_n obtain_v a_o important_a victory_n against_o the_o britain_n 1._o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o ethelwerd_n a_o noble_a saxon_a writer_n the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n be_v complete_a after_o the_o battle_n at_o wippedflet_n hengist_n together_o with_o his_o son_n esca_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o britain_n once_o more_o who_o army_n they_o discomfit_v and_o carry_v away_o immense_a spoil_n this_o victory_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v by_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o general_a word_n intend_v by_o gildas_n and_o s._n beda_n in_o this_o expression_n from_o that_o time_n sometime_o the_o britain_n 16._o and_o sometime_o their_o enemy_n have_v the_o victory_n till_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o mountain_n of_o bath_n mons_fw-la badonicus_n be_v besiege_v which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o combat_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n four_o hundred_o seaventy_n seven_o 477._o hengist_n perceive_v that_o with_o his_o present_a force_n he_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n against_o so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n as_o ambrose_n 487._o nor_o yet_o maintain_v the_o province_n late_o give_v he_o by_o vortigern_n for_o his_o redemption_n send_v for_o new_a and_o great_a supply_n out_o of_o germany_n whereupon_o a_o famous_a saxon_a captain_n call_v ella_n with_o his_o three_o son_n cymen_n plete_n and_o cissa_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o strong_a fleet_n take_v sea_n and_o by_o hengists_n direction_n bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o southern_a shore_n of_o sussex_n 3._o the_o order_n and_o success_n of_o this_o expedition_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o the_o great_a saxon_a commander_n elle_fw-fr with_o his_o son_n and_o navy_n furnish_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o order_v army_n land_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cymen-shore_n from_o the_o name_n of_o ella_n elder_a son_n and_o while_o the_o saxon_n be_v land_v from_o their_o ship_n the_o britain_n raise_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o which_o a_o world_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o they_o from_o the_o place_n adjacent_a and_o straight_o a_o combat_n begin_v the_o saxon_n man_n of_o high_a stature_n and_o courage_n receive_v they_o politic_o and_o the_o britain_n most_o imprudent_o set_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o come_v in_o loose_a company_n one_o after_o another_o they_o be_v easy_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o keep_v themselves_o together_o in_o close_a body_n thus_o the_o britain_n which_o still_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v their_o countryman_n be_v sudden_o discourage_v by_o the_o noise_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o therefore_o put_v to_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o wood_n call_v andredesbeige_n and_o the_o saxon_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o sussex_n lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a enlarge_a their_o limit_n till_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o their_o come_n 485._o 4._o in_o which_o nine_o year_n whilst_o ella_n and_o his_o son_n bold_o enter_v further_o into_o the_o country_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n meet_v in_o arm_n together_o at_o a_o place_n call_v mercredeburn_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n the_o victory_n be_v doubtful_a for_o on_o both_o side_n the_o army_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o break_v so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retire_v back_o to_o their_o own_o quarter_n 5._o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o ella_n with_o his_o son_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n so_o that_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o present_a conquest_n much_o less_o to_o enlarge_v they_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n till_o the_o come_n of_o which_o he_o lay_v still_o upon_o the_o defensive_a but_o after_o their_o arrival_n he_o courageous_o continue_v his_o progress_n in_o gain_v more_o territory_n till_o he_o establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a in_o those_o part_n 6._o whilst_o king_n ambrose_n employ_v his_o force_n to_o repress_v the_o saxon_n in_o these_o southern_a region_n 487._o hengist_n have_v well_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o the_o northern_a province_n where_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n he_o take_v many_o city_n and_o town_n before_o the_o britain_n can_v oppose_v he_o and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o new_a conquest_n he_o build_v many_o castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o demolish_v all_o church_n of_o which_o king_n ambrose_n be_v inform_v he_o with_o great_a courage_n as_o in_o god_n cause_n march_v after_o he_o and_o sai_z richard_n white_z whilst_o he_o pass_v on_o his_o journey_n 7._o behold_v the_o town_n lay_v waste_v the_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o church_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v weep_v whereupon_o by_o vow_n he_o promise_v almighty_a god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o impious_a saxon_n he_o will_v restore_v and_o rebuild_v all_o the_o church_n destroy_v 7._o how_o his_o pious_a vow_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n the_o success_n demonstrate_v 487._o thus_o relate_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o aurelius_n ambrose_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n of_o britain_n resolve_v to_o provoke_v the_o saxon_n to_o a_o combat_n march_v therefore_o with_o his_o army_n to_o the_o north_n he_o find_v hengist_n with_o his_o force_n beyond_o humber_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o approach_n bold_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o army_n unaware_o in_o a_o field_n call_v maisbe_o through_o which_o ambrose_n be_v to_o pass_v who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v unprovided_a but_o the_o british_a king_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o design_n which_o hinder_v he_o to_o march_v to_o the_o same_o field_n at_o last_o the_o two_o army_n meet_v in_o good_a military_a order_n
the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n the_o glory_n of_o britain_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v this_o day_n dead_a he_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v fly_v to_o heaven_n believe_v i_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n conduct_v he_o in_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n know_v also_o that_o britain_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n will_v a_o long_a time_n mourn_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o patron_n he_o it_o be_v who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v half_o draw_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n now_o will_v god_n deliver_v up_o britain_n to_o strange_a nation_n which_o know_v he_o not_o and_o pagan_n shall_v empty_v the_o island_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o dissipate_v in_o it_o till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v end_v but_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o to_o a_o far_o better_a and_o happy_a how_o true_a this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n kentigern_n be_v the_o follow_a story_n will_v demonstrate_v 7_o s._n david_n be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o menevia_n which_o say_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 3._o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o other_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o s._n patrick_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o his_o nativity_n have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o the_o venedotae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o that_o after_o five_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v solemn_o canonize_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v be_v dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n but_o in_o succeed_a time_n take_v s._n david_n for_o the_o patron_n by_o who_o name_n it_o and_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v call_v s._n david_n 8._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o visit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o great_a devotion_n of_o those_o time_n cambr._n s._n oudoceus_n successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n after_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o rome_n make_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o afterward_o when_o any_o one_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v hinder_v either_o by_o the_o difficulty_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o journey_n he_o may_v equal_v the_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o pilgrimage_n by_o twice_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n david_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o dâ—stick_a common_a in_o those_o time_n express_v so_o much_o such_o be_v either_o the_o pious_a credulity_n of_o that_o age_n or_o perhaps_o that_o compensation_n be_v allow_v by_o pope_n 9_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o menevia_n be_v call_v kinoc_n or_o cenac_n who_o be_v translate_v thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o s._n pattern_n but_o he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n gest_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n david_n do_v so_o fill_v the_o church_n of_o menevia_n for_o several_a age_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v omit_v xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2.3_o death_n of_o king_n otta_n and_o k._n cerdic_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o discontinue_v the_o gest_n of_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n david_n we_o have_v pursue_v they_o several_a year_n beyond_o the_o date_n and_o season_n whereto_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o britain_n which_o disorder_n hereafter_o also_o oft_o to_o be_v commit_v especial_o in_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a saint_n we_o expect_v will_v find_v pardon_n because_o thereby_o a_o great_a disorder_n will_v be_v avoid_v of_o deliver_v their_o action_n piecemeal_o and_o by_o shred_n to_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n we_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o we_o make_v this_o diversion_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o otta_n king_n of_o kent_n die_v 5â—2_n leave_v his_o son_n irmeric_n successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v illustrious_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a king_n ethelhert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n 3._o two_o year_n after_o die_v also_o cerdic_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 5â—4_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n kenric_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o sister_n son_n witgar_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v both_o for_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n and_o military_a skill_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n john_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o france_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n mochia_n a_o british_a saint_n in_o ireland_n 1._o in_o our_o ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a british_a priest_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o â—eaven_n his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o his_o fame_n be_v more_o celebrate_v in_o foreign_a nation_n then_o his_o own_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o britain_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o saxon_n compel_v great_a number_n to_o seek_v mean_n of_o serve_v god_n abroad_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v at_o home_n among_o who_o this_o holy_a priest_n john_n be_v one_o who_o retire_a himself_n into_o france_n and_o thoâ—gâ—_n he_o spend_v his_o liâ—e_z iâ—_n solitude_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o a_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d know_v his_o sanctity_n which_o miracle_n i_o shâ—â—ld_v scarce_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o a_o famous_a bâ—shop_n s._n gregory_n oâ—_n tours_n in_o who_o prouâ—nce_n thiâ—_n holy_a priest_n live_v and_o who_o may_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n oâ—_n it_o the_o relation_n give_v by_o he_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o not_o far_o from_o this_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n rest_v the_o sacred_a holy_a of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v john_n 2d_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o bâ—ittain_n and_o live_v here_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o piety_n our_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o 〈◊〉_d miraculous_o to_o restore_v health_n to_o many_o he_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v to_o divine_a love_n avoid_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n confine_v himself_o to_o a_o little_a cell_n â—nd_v oratory_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o caâ—on_n â—here_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a orchard_n cultivate_v by_o himself_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o few_o lawrel-tree_n which_o now_o be_v â—o_o increase_v that_o the_o bough_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v together_o arch-â—ise_a do_v afford_v a_o very_a please_a shade_n under_o those_o laurel_n his_o custom_n be_v to_o sit_v reading_z or_o write_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a after_o his_o death_n among_o the_o say_a tree_n who_o wide-stretched_a branch_n make_v a_o very_a commodious_a shade_n there_o be_v one_o which_o through_o age_n be_v quite_o wither_v then_o he_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o place_n be_v commit_v dâ—â—ged_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_v dry_a tree_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o hew_v out_o a_o seat_n or_o bench_n upon_o which_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v serious_o meditate_v on_o business_n he_o be_v use_v to_o sit_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n or_o more_o a_o thought_n of_o remorse_n come_v into_o his_o heart_n i_o believe_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o force_v he_o to_o say_v alas_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_o â—hy_fw-mi do_v i_o for_o my_o own_o convenience_n make_v use_n of_o a_o seat_n frame_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n plant_v with_o his_o oâ—n_a hand_n have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o take_v a_o â—â—ade_n and_o dig_v a_o deâ—p_a hole_n in_o the_o ground_n present_o he_o put_v the_o seat_n into_o it_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o â—eet_a which_o support_v it_o and_o then_o cover_v it_o with_o earth_n now_o behold_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o very_a next_o spring_n this_o dry_a bench_n thus_o bury_v as_o have_v be_v say_v sprout_v forth_o into_o green_a branch_n as_o the_o other_o tree_n do_v which_o prosper_v so_o well_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v proceed_v
meet_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n at_o which_o vigilius_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a not_o esteem_v it_o canonical_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o be_v most_o interest_v in_o the_o affair_n 7._o however_o after_o twenty_o day_n respite_n obtain_v vigilius_n send_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o call_v a_o constitutum_fw-la wherein_o he_o at_o large_a give_v his_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n he_o do_v abhor_v they_o but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n will_v spare_v his_o name_n again_o that_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o cast_v any_o infamy_n on_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o s._n cyrill_n since_o s._n cyrill_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v require_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n which_o he_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n no_o discussion_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o this_o constitutum_fw-la the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n reserve_v to_o himself_o but_o withal_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o vigilius_n his_o mind_n touch_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v express_v the_o synod_n proceed_v to_o a_o condemnation_n of_o they_o withal_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o 9_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o extreme_a anguish_n because_o he_o see_v how_o the_o western_a bishop_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o that_o this_o scandal_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o send_v his_o constitutum_fw-la to_o the_o council_n utter_o refuse_v his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o definition_n for_o which_o refusal_n he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n send_v into_o banishment_n with_o several_a other_o bishop_n 10._o his_o banishment_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o six_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n definition_n vigilius_n send_v a_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o eutychius_n the_o successor_n of_o menas_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o mean_v hereby_o the_o last_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_v this_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n be_v by_o the_o grecian_n refer_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o become_v acknowlege_v a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n 11._o this_o end_n be_v give_v to_o this_o unnecessary_a controversy_n all_o the_o western_a church_n except_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n venice_n and_o liguria_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o longobardi_n break_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o beside_o they_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o other_o church_n unsatisfied_a except_v ireland_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n before_o s._n kentigern_v journey_n to_o rome_n 10._o write_v a_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v charge_v the_o roman_a see_v for_o injure_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o s._n gregory_n inform_v they_o that_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o touch_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v entire_a both_o with_o those_o who_o oppugn_v and_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o so_o trifle_v a_o quarrel_n which_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n it_o seem_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o irish_a bishop_n 4._o for_o we_o read_v follow_v epistle_n from_o he_o to_o they_o as_o to_o unanimous_a brethren_n instruct_v they_o touch_v rite_n in_o baptism_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o return_v from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v thus_o large_o set_v down_o because_o at_o this_o very_a time_n it_o be_v hot_o agitate_a when_o s._n kentigern_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o probable_o be_v a_o principal_a motive_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o a_o irish_a bishop_n call_v albanus_n go_v thither_o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o and_o though_o the_o british_a church_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o partake_v with_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o become_v the_o zeal_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n kentigern_n to_o inform_v himself_o true_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o future_a breach_n chap._n v._o chap._n 1._o s._n kentigern_v death_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3_o his_o preparation_n thereto_o 4._o of_o his_o miracle_n 1._o saint_n kentigern_n eight_o year_n after_o this_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o mature_a and_o happy_a death_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o be_v then_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o true_a computation_n of_o bishop_n usher_n though_o other_o mislead_v by_o capgrave_n add_v a_o hundred_o year_n more_o to_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n 547._o the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n kentigern_n be_v wear_v away_o with_o age_n kentigern_n have_v his_o nerve_n so_o dissolve_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sustain_v his_o jaw_n by_o tie_v a_o linen_n ruban_n about_o his_o head_n which_o come_v under_o his_o chin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o less_o difficulty_n to_o pronounce_v his_o word_n this_o dissolution_n of_o his_o sinew_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o promise_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n make_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v he_o since_o thy_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v a_o continual_a martyrdom_n it_o have_v please_v our_o lord_n to_o grant_v thou_o a_o mild_a and_o easy_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n than_o other_o man_n ordinary_o find_v 3._o and_o as_o touch_v his_o preparation_n to_o his_o death_n ibid._n it_o thus_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o length_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o holy_a religion_n to_o mutual_a charity_n peace_n hospitality_n and_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o prayer_n moreover_o he_o give_v and_o bequeath_v to_o they_o earnest_n and_o efficacious_a precept_n firm_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n after_o which_o exhortation_n give_v he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n in_o the_o sixty_v year_n after_o he_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4._o after_o his_o death_n the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v every_o where_o spread_v by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n the_o particular_n may_v be_v read_v in_o capgrave_n to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v concern_v he_o thus_o write_v johannes_n major_a s._n kentigern_n be_v contemporary_a and_o a_o singular_a friend_n of_o s._n columba_n 7._o he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o many_o miracle_n and_o his_o body_n repose_v at_o glasgu_n to_o who_o honour_n a_o church_n be_v erect_v in_o that_o city_n second_o to_o none_o in_o scotland_n for_o costly_a ornament_n and_o rich_a endowment_n of_o canonries_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n jaâ—â—ar_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n erect_v 7._o k._n conan_n die_v and_o vortiper_n succeed_v 8._o after_o who_o malgo_n conan_n reign_v 9.10_o battle_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n 1._o constantin_n the_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n be_v dead_a hîcâ—_n or_o remove_v aurelius_n conanus_fw-la his_o nephew_n a_o young_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n and_o well_o deserve_v the_o crown_n say_v westmonasteriensis_n succeed_v he_o his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o civil_a contention_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n his_o uncle_n to_o who_o the_o crown_n in_o right_n belong_v and_o murder_v two_o of_o his_o son_n who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n
thy_o fury_n from_o this_o city_n and_o this_o thy_o holy_a house_n alleluia_n thus_o the_o holy_a cross_n once_o more_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n from_o which_o it_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o thus_o the_o oraculous_a speech_n pronounce_v by_o s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o pagan_a country_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o observe_v how_o these_o holy_a missioner_n employ_v their_o time_n of_o this_o the_o same_o s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o 26._o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o attend_v to_o assiduous_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o all_o they_o can_v by_o despise_v all_o worldly_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o receive_v from_o their_o disciple_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o necessary_a for_o their_o subsistence_n by_o practise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n which_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o last_o by_o have_v mind_n prepare_v to_o suffer_v any_o adversity_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v insomuch_o as_o not_o a_o few_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o admire_v the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o celestial_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a 12._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n depute_v for_o the_o queen_n devotion_n ib._n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v the_o first_o public_a place_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o sung_z pray_v celebrate_a mass_n preach_v and_o baptise_a till_o after_o the_o king_n conversion_n they_o receive_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o build_v church_n every_o where_o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v these_o our_o apostle_n have_v among_o we_o 9_o and_o how_o they_o turn_v our_o ancestor_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v their_o gospel_n in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plenitude_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o miracle_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o preacher_n be_v monk_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o carry_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o they_o celebrate_v mass_n they_o work_v miracle_n for_o all_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v their_o memory_n be_v precious_a through_o all_o god_n church_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o but_o now_o one_o apostate_n monk_n can_v persuade_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 35._o that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n which_o these_o man_n preach_v one_o calvinisticall_a bishop_n dare_v call_v these_o man_n apostle_n to_o the_o english_a not_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o roman_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o romanist_n and_o papist_n to_o such_o blasphemous_a accusation_n as_o these_o no_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v august_n quia_fw-la meliùs_fw-la eas_fw-la committo_fw-la fidelium_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la meis_fw-la v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o many_o convert_v 3.4_o s._n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o 1._o by_o the_o life_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o holy_a man_n no_o small_a number_n of_o convert_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v baptise_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o forementioned_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n but_o short_o after_o far_o great_a multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n whether_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v one_o of_o those_o then_o baptise_a do_v not_o express_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n 2._o that_o which_o s._n beda_n relate_v touch_v he_o in_o particular_a 26._o be_v thus_o express_v among_o other_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o these_o saint_n life_n and_o with_o the_o comfortable_a sweetness_n of_o their_o promise_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o they_o confirm_v with_o many_o evident_a miracle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v after_o which_o very_a many_o other_o daily_a begin_v to_o flock_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o relinquish_v their_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v he_o much_o congratulate_v their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a charity_n as_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o compel_v none_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o teacher_n and_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o saint_n augustin_n see_v a_o harvest_n so_o plentiful_a and_o ripe_a according_a to_o the_o instruction_n former_o give_v he_o by_o saint_n gregory_n go_v back_o into_o france_n there_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v requisite_a by_o which_o these_o tender_a plant_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n ib._n say_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o man_n of_o god_n augustin_n go_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n where_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n etherius_fw-la or_o rather_o virgilius_n he_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o saint_n gregory_n 92._o this_o be_v perform_v the_o sixteen_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n augustin_n shall_v receive_v his_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o further_a distant_a from_o he_o in_o france_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o prelate_n of_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o near_a to_o britain_n the_o reason_n hereof_o doubtless_o be_v because_o such_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n which_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n infringe_v this_o prerogative_n that_o see_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o part_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o bishop_n s._n trophimus_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o they_o justify_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ordination_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o neighbour_n church_n of_o vienna_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o new_a saxon_a church_n that_o the_o year_n before_o s._n augustins_n come_v into_o britain_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n asaph_n successor_n to_o s._n kentigern_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elwy_a in_o wales_n shall_v die_v as_o likewise_o s._n columba_n the_o same_o year_n that_o saint_n augustin_n arrive_v for_o doubtless_o the_o authority_n and_o piety_n of_o two_o such_o eminent_a saint_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o contestation_n &_o petulancy_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o followed_z vi_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v a_o idol-temple_n near_o canterbury_n into_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n pancraece_n 6._o a_o prodigy_n cause_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o against_o s._n augustin_n 7.8_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n near_o the_o city_n 9_o and_o another_o in_o the_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n 10._o he_o places_z a_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n 1._o saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o virgilius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n return_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o before_o who_o assign_v to_o he_o a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o same_o city_n which_o he_o afterward_o enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n â—6_n as_o s._n beda_n testify_v 2._o this_o new_a episcopal_a church_n be_v not_o that_o of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v former_o wont_n to_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n ancient_o frequent_v by_o the_o king_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o
their_o own_o confine_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o either_o open_o or_o privy_o against_o the_o english_a nation_n but_o from_o the_o scot_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o now_o christian-saxons_a about_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2_o &c_n &c_n the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o admirable_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v memorable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 604._o but_o especial_o to_o britain_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o general_n synod_n of_o britain_n convoke_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o saxon_a and_o british_a bishop_n but_o likewise_o of_o several_a from_o among_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 2._o as_o touch_v s._n gregory_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o s._n beda_n i_o the_o bless_a pope_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o eternal_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o our_o history_n as_o be_v true_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n be_v convert_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prelate_n of_o church_n already_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o make_v our_o nation_n till_o his_o day_n enslave_v to_o idol_n a_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o he_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v we_o in_o our_o lord_n 3._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n we_o thus_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n mart._n at_o rome_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o many_o illustrious_a act_n and_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o title_n of_o great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a 4._o the_o many_o glorious_a gest_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n not_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o willing_o omit_v because_o either_o general_o well_o know_v or_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o adjoin_v here_o a_o double_a character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o two_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o spain_n s._n isidor_n of_o sevill_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n 27._o the_o former_a of_o which_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o pope_n gregory_n prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o compunction_n and_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o none_o be_v ever_o equal_a to_o he_o either_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o or_o any_o before_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n s._n ildefonsus_n give_v this_o parallel_a description_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o he_o shine_v so_o bright_a say_v he_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o merit_n that_o exclude_v all_o comparison_n of_o any_o other_o illustrious_a person_n antiquity_n never_o show_v the_o world_n any_o one_o like_a to_o he_o he_o excel_v s._n antony_n in_o sanctity_n s._n cyprian_n in_o eloquence_n s._n augustin_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 5._o i_o ought_v to_o have_v bespeak_v the_o protestant_a reader_n patience_n and_o now_o demand_v his_o pardon_n for_o represent_v this_o our_o apostle_n reject_v and_o disgrace_v by_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o feature_n and_o colour_n draw_v by_o two_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o live_v either_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o and_o who_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n till_o this_o last_o age_n in_o reason_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o then_o that_o of_o a_o few_o apostat_n who_o live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o but_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o holy_a pope_n deserve_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o such_o severe_a law_n shall_v be_v enact_v and_o such_o cruelty_n execute_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v against_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o and_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_n yes_o for_o certain_o if_o his_o successor_n and_o disciple_n deserve_v these_o rigorous_a scourge_n he_o who_o seduce_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o scorpion_n c._n xvii_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a synod_n of_o saxon_n britain_n &c._n &c._n assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v uncertain_a 7.8_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n 604._o 1._o saint_n beda_n after_o recount_v the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o same_o year_n 2_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n augustin_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n convoke_v to_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a and_o next_o province_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n call_v augustins-ac_a or_o oak_n seat_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wiccij_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester_n shire_n and_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o now_o this_o synod_n have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v with_o some_o diligence_n a_o narration_n concern_v it_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o person_n assemble_v in_o it_o and_o the_o special_a matter_n debate_v among_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n though_o name_v with_o some_o circumstance_n by_o s._n beda_n yet_o after_o such_o a_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n both_o of_o man_n and_o language_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n obvious_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o augustins-oke_n in_o s._n beda_n signify_v simple_o a_o tree_n only_o or_o a_o village_n among_o such_o tree_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n or_o in_o some_o house_n the_o former_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 107_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o britain_n to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n abroad_o for_o under_o a_o roof_n the_o britain_n apprehend_v danger_n by_o witchcraft_n or_o fascination_n as_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v out_o of_o beda_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n with_o this_o same_o s._n augustin_n notwithstanding_o though_o by_o s._n beda_n relation_n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n no_o ground_n appear_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_a britain_n much_o less_o to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v roman_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v within-dore_n in_o a_o place_n or_o village_n which_o have_v its_o appellation_n from_o a_o oak_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n obtain_v the_o addition_n of_o s._n augustins_n name_n and_o herein_o it_o resemble_v a_o ancient_a synod_n assemble_v by_o theophilus_n against_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n from_o some_o notable_a oak_n which_o have_v stand_v near_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v 5._o but_o where_o to_o find_v this_o village_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a camden_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n and_o perspicacity_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o in_o his_o perambulation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccij_n mention_v by_o s._n beda_n he_o give_v only_o this_o account_n of_o it_o wigorn_n about_o this_o territory_n there_o be_v a_o place_n but_o the_o position_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a call_v augustins-ake_a or_o oak_n at_o which_o augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n meet_v and_o after_o many_o hot_a dispute_n about_o celebrate_v easter_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n they_o part_v from_o one_o another_o with_o disagree_v mind_n 6._o notwithstanding_o if_o leave_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o conjecture_v why_o
steal_v or_o by_o fraud_n usurp_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o inferior_a degree_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v his_o protection_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v so_o reverent_o receive_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v embrace_v 2._o what_o those_o decree_n and_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o celebrate_a manuscript_n call_v the_o text_n of_o rochester_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o enulphus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o this_o title_n these_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o judgement_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n constitute_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o saint_n augustin_n here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o only_o such_o law_n as_o regard_v the_o church_n and_o which_o saint_n beda_n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o english_a council_n and_o express_v both_o in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o follow_v 127._o 3._o whosoever_o shall_v unjust_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n by_o a_o twelve-fold_n restitution_n if_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v restore_v eleven_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o priest_n nine_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o deacon_n six_o fold_n if_o to_o a_o inferior_a clark_n three_o fold_n if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o any_o one_o let_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o pay_v double_a and_o the_o like_a for_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o monk_n if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n and_o any_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v they_o the_o offender_n shall_v restore_v double_a and_o moreover_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n fifty_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la if_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v entertain_v in_o any_o house_n any_o damage_n shall_v be_v do_v there_o let_v it_o be_v recompense_v double_a etc._n etc._n ibid._n 4._o beside_o these_o say_v the_o same_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o annotation_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o follow_v many_o other_o law_n pertain_v to_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o these_o be_v all_o which_o regard_v the_o church_n the_o precise_a time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v publish_v do_v not_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o title_n declare_v they_o be_v make_v whilst_o saint_n augustin_n be_v alive_a and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n manifest_v they_o be_v publish_v after_o king_n ethelbert_n conversion_n xxvi_o chap._n c._o i_o s._n augustin_n ordain_v s._n laurence_n his_o successor_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o bull_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n suspect_v 1._o 608._o there_o be_v among_o our_o historian_n great_a variety_n of_o judgment_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o year_n spend_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v those_o who_o place_n his_o death_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o century_n as_o john_n stow_n or_o in_o the_o four_o as_o baronius_n endeavour_v to_o collect_v from_o saint_n beda_n do_v too-much_o hasten_v his_o end_n for_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n before_o mention_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o five_o year_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o prolong_v his_o life_n too-much_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o some_o author_n quote_v by_o f._n reyner_n in_o his_o apostolatus_fw-la or_o thirteen_o as_o sir_n henry_n savill_n in_o his_o chronological_a fast_n or_o twelve_o as_o malmsburiensis_n or_o eleven_o as_o polydore_n virgil_n for_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o letter_n date_v six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o do_v suppose_v he_o dead_a therefore_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n sigebert_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n most_o probable_o place_v his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o 2._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n saint_n augustin_n consecrate_v laurence_n a_o bishop_n design_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_n which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o many_o former_a holy_a bishop_n who_o upon_o their_o view_n of_o death_n approach_v relinquish_a the_o care_n of_o other_o attend_v devout_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a thing_n this_o same_o passage_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 4._o laurence_n succeed_v saint_n augustin_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n least_o after_o his_o death_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o tender_a be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n though_o but_o foâ—_n a_o moment_n shall_v begin_v to_o falter_v and_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n namely_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v saint_n clement_n his_o coadjutour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o consecrate_v he_o his_o successor_n 123._o 3._o the_o last_o public_a act_n attribute_v to_o saint_n augustin_n be_v the_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a bull_n all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o belove_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n exempt_n it_o from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n from_o all_o tribute_n servitude_n etc._n etc._n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n exercise_v ordination_n or_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o place_n depute_v for_o the_o treasury_n of_o saint_n and_o bury_a place_n of_o succeed_a archbishop_n and_o prince_n and_o assign_v the_o election_n of_o abbot_n to_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o transgeessour_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n saint_n gregory_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n his_o son_n eadbald_n all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o successor_n laurence_n mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n justus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o peter_z the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n ibid._n 4_o to_o which_o bull_n there_o be_v append_v a_o seal_n of_o lead_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n say_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n that_o saint_n augustin_n be_v a_o roman_a a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v endue_v with_o a_o plenary_a authority_n to_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o consecrate_v bishop_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o leaden_a seal_n though_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o afterward_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n 5._o notwithstanding_o sir_n h._n spelman_n not_o unreasonable_o suspect_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o genuine_a bull_n because_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o seal_n express_v not_o so_o great_a antiquity_n and_o the_o sculpture_n of_o it_o more_o elegant_a then_o suit_v with_o that_o age_n likewise_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n engrave_v in_o it_o ressemble_v the_o exactness_n almost_o of_o these_o late_a time_n moreover_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o far_o late_a age_n about_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o or_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o seal_n be_v append_v to_o the_o bull_n not_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n with_o a_o chord_n of_o silk_n but_o with_o a_o skrole_n of_o parchmin_n after_o the_o norman_a custom_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v that_o by_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o write_v together_o both_o laurence_n his_o successor_n and_o peter_n the_o abbot_n who_o be_v drown_v above_o a_o year_n before_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v manifest_o crofound_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bull_n prejudice_v 6._o however_o that_o most_o of_o these_o priviviledge_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n confer_v on_o that_o monastery_n yea_o by_o saint_n augustin_n himself_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a though_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o need_v such_o legal_a instrument_n and_o formal_a clause_n the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n do_v justify_v which_o privilege_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v frequent_o ratify_v by_o follow_a pope_n
and_o prince_n xxvii_o chap._n c._o i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n hic_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o eight_o say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n saint_n augustin_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n the_o same_o be_v more_o express_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n 3._o our_o holy_a father_n augustin_n belove_v of_o god_n die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o sepulture_n abroad_o near_o the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n because_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o finish_v nor_o dedicate_v but_o short_o after_o when_o it_o have_v be_v dedicate_v the_o sacred_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o decent_o bury_v in_o the_o northern_a porch_n in_o which_o place_n the_o body_n of_o all_o succeed_v archbishop_n hitherto_o be_v likewise_o bury_v except_o only_o two_o namely_o theodor_n and_o berthwald_n who_o body_n be_v lay_v within_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o reason_n the_o foresay_a porch_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o 2._o in_o all_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v depute_v for_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n we_o read_v thus_o maij._n at_o canterbury_n in_o england_n be_v this_o day_n commemorate_a saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o together_o with_o many_o other_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n where_o be_v glorious_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n he_o repose_v in_o our_o lord_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v before_o in_o this_o history_n we_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o compendious_a draught_n of_o his_o gest_n consecrate_v by_o this_o island_n to_o posterity_n in_o a_o inscription_n on_o his_o tomb_n of_o which_o saint_n beda_n thus_o write_v there_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n augustin_n this_o epitaph_n here_o rest_v dom_n augustin_n first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o heretofore_o be_v direct_v hither_o by_o bless_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v support_v by_o god_n with_o the_o operation_n of_o miracle_n convert_v both_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n in_o peace_n die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n augustiâ—â—_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n tall_a in_o stature_n insomuch_o as_o he_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a height_n of_o man_n by_o the_o head_n he_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n amiable_a and_o reverendly_a grave_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o the_o people_n no_o man_n can_v recount_v the_o number_n they_o be_v so_o many_o he_o travel_v always_o on_o foot_n and_o oft_o without_o shoe_n thus_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o province_n of_o this_o island_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a kneel_v he_o have_v his_o knee_n cover_v with_o a_o thick_a hard_a skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o one_o of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v all_o this_o afford_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o soft_a 49._o nice_a or_o effeminate_a man_n the_o great_a veneration_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o succeed_a prince_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n the_o fourteenth_n book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o s._n laurence_n his_o gest_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n laurence_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a throne_n do_v strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o augment_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n 4_o who_o foundation_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o lay_v and_o by_o his_o daily_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o piety_n he_o seek_v to_o exalt_v it_o to_o its_o perfect_a height_n 2._o neither_o do_v his_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o new_a congregation_n of_o christian_n collect_v among_o the_o english-saxons_a ibid._n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ancient_a british_a christian_n moreover_o to_o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n and_o such_o as_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a isle_n of_o ireland_n for_o know_v well_o that_o the_o life_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scot_n abroad_o but_o of_o the_o britain_n also_o in_o this_o island_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n principal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o sunday_n reckon_v from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o so_o include_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a pasch_fw-mi in_o their_o circle_n wherefore_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o catholic_n observance_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o the_o special_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o write_v the_o say_a letter_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 518._o the_o scot_n send_v daganus_n their_o legate_n to_o laurentius_n to_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o difference_n but_o he_o be_v so_o averse_a both_o from_o laurence_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n or_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o scotttish_a abbot_n scrupulous_a uncharitableness_n ibid._n saint_n laurence_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o bishop_n our_o most_o dear_a brethren_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n through_o all_o scotland_n health_n the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v direct_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v arrive_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n we_o with_o great_a reverence_n be_v ready_a to_o express_v all_o respect_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n believe_v then_o their_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o after_o we_o perceive_v the_o britain_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o yet_o we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_o dispose_v but_o we_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n also_o we_o mean_v dagan_n a_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o into_o this_o island_n and_o columban_n a_o abbot_n who_o be_v go_v into_o france_n do_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o practice_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o britain_n for_o the_o say_v daganus_n who_o come_v to_o we_o 610._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o we_o nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o lodging_n thus_o far_o s._n beda_n recite_v this_o epistle_n the_o remainder_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v 754._o 5._o this_o daganus_n be_v not_o as_o the_o centuriator_n from_o bale_n affirm_v a_o british_a monk_n take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o scottish_a bishop_n but_o a_o irish_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o banchor_n in_o ulster_n and_o thence_o make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n for_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n into_o britain_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o abbot_n daganus_n who_o ten_o year_n before_o this_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o s._n gregory_n as_o we_o read_v in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o show_v he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n molva_n otherwise_o call_v s._n lugid_a write_v and_o ordain_v for_o his_o monk_n 920._o which_o have_v read_v s._n gregory_n say_v public_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o write_v this_o rule_n have_v plant_v a_o hedge_n about_o his_o family_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o abbot_n only_o if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o averse_a from_o these_o roman_a missioner_n 6._o at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n laurence_n with_o the_o same_o his_o fellow-bishop_n say_v s._n beda_n write_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o british_a priest_n sup_n sacerdotibus_fw-la beseem_v their_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o prudence_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o catholic_n unity_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o british_a clergy_n be_v not_o break_v out_o
against_o the_o britain_n at_o beandune_n bindon_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o at_o the_o first_o onsett_a the_o britain_n affright_v with_o their_o large_a sword_n and_o long_a buckler_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n without_o any_o considerable_a loss_n on_o the_o saxon_n side_n who_o upon_o a_o survey_n find_v the_o body_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o britain_n slay_v these_o large_a sword_n call_v by_o huntingdon_n secure_v and_o by_o witechind_a large_a knife_n be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n call_v saxa_n from_o whence_o that_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v its_o name_n 615._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o walsinghams_n account_n die_v the_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a sebert_n king_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n or_o east-saxons_a and_o with_o great_a and_o general_a mourning_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n build_v by_o himself_o which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v magnificent_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v and_o make_v the_o common_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o king_n 3._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o good_a king_n appear_v by_o a_o last_a miracle_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o the_o norman_a race_n 93._o the_o monk_n of_o westmâ—nster_n have_v a_o resolution_n to_o translate_v his_o body_n from_o the_o old_a church_n to_o the_o new_a assoon_o as_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o have_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o arm_n entire_a in_o flesh_n skin_n nail_n and_o bone_n compact_v this_o be_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o bury_v thus_o write_v walsingham_n in_o his_o place_n succeed_v his_o three_o son_n sere_v seward_n and_o sigebert_n join_v equal_o in_o the_o government_n but_o much_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n piety_n vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n lethard_n 4.5_o the_o sanctity_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n acknowledge_v 6._o 7._o his_o child_n 1._o present_o after_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o after_o die_v also_o ethelbert_n 615._o glorious_a in_o piety_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o rise_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n his_o death_n befall_v in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â—_o and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o empire_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o province_n southward_o from_o the_o river_n humber_n say_v s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o clause_n be_v employ_v that_o he_o die_v before_o king_n sebert_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o very_a small_a space_n of_o time_n intervend_v between_o both_o their_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n martin_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o his_o devout_a queen_n bertha_n or_o aldiberga_n be_v lay_v febr._n and_o his_o memory_n be_v consecrate_v both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n 2._o king_n ethelbert_n have_v also_o another_o bless_a companion_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n to_o wit_n s._n lethard_n the_o holy_a b._n of_o senliâ—_n who_o come_v with_o queen_n aldiberga_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britain_n concern_v who_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v 96._o a_o ancient_a author_n call_v gosselin_n celebrate_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n lethard_n who_o accompany_v queen_n bertha_n into_o this_o island_n particular_o his_o readiness_n to_o afford_v rain_n in_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o his_o intercession_n be_v demand_v a_o pleasant_a example_n whereof_o be_v show_v about_o the_o same_o writer_n time_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o terrible_a fiery_a drought_n about_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v solemn_o carry_v in_o procession_n with_o litany_n but_o no_o rain_n succeed_v thereupon_o the_o cantor_n at_o his_o return_n with_o the_o body_n with_o some_o indignation_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o great_a the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o drought_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v negligent_a in_o succour_v we_o these_o word_n of_o a_o seem_a reproof_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o present_o there_o fall_v such_o abundance_n of_o rain_n that_o the_o most_o greedy_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v comprise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n ethelbert_n this_o bless_a king_n though_o his_o power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o humber_n yet_o in_o his_o conversation_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o perfect_o one_o of_o christ_n beggar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v possess_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sight_n to_o see_v this_o glorious_a king_n humble_o serve_v the_o poor_a to_o see_v he_o who_o terrify_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o to_o show_v a_o humble_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n how_o bright_o he_o shine_v in_o repress_v vice_n exalt_v virtue_n fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o much_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v read_v in_o god_n heavenly_a book_n as_o human_a writer_n have_v be_v negligent_a in_o express_v etc._n etc._n antiquity_n and_o the_o favourable_a authority_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o irreproachable_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n since_o from_o the_o beginning_n his_o solemnity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o god_n saint_n 4._o among_o which_o saint_n devote_v to_o this_o holy_a king_n memory_n s_o dunstan_n be_v one_o dunstan_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a night_n watch_v in_o devotion_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o king_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n his_o successor_n hear_v on_o a_o sudden_a voice_n of_o certain_a person_n sing_v this_o antiphone_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n gaudent_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n of_o thâ—se_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v our_o lord_n step_n do_v now_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n whereat_o be_v astonish_v he_o approach_v to_o the_o door_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cleft_n for_o it_o be_v lock_v he_o see_v the_o whole_a oratory_n shine_v with_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o a_o choir_n of_o person_n in_o white_a robe_n melodious_o and_o joyful_o sing_v that_o antiphone_fw-la such_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o holy_a king_n and_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o read_v relate_v by_o osbern_n a_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n in_o which_o narration_n though_o saint_n ethelbert_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o without_o question_n he_o repose_v there_o be_v principal_o intend_v augustin_n 5._o in_o proof_n of_o his_o acknowledge_a sanctity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o s._n augustins_n church_n set_v up_o daily_o five_o cierge_n continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o s._n mâ—â—red_n of_o s._n adrian_n abbot_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n before_o the_o monument_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o of_o s._n lethard_n bishop_n and_o a_o six_o in_o the_o grott_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n where_o s._n dunstan_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o vision_n of_o she_o as_o the_o author_n of_o s._n augustins_n liâ—e_z testify_v and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v 4._o that_o even_o to_o his_o day_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n be_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n 6._o he_o leave_v behind_o only_o two_o child_n by_o his_o queen_n adilburga_n eadbald_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o preserve_v and_o promote_a the_o christian_a faith_n which_o admonition_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o edelburga_n who_o be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o edwin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o of_o who_o conversion_n she_o be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o be_v add_v by_o camden_n speed_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n kent_n namely_o the_o holy_a virgin_n edburga_n who_o among_o saxon_a virgin_n be_v the_o first_o which_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o devout_a nun_n this_o holy_a virgin_n say_v the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n edburgae_fw-la after_o she_o have_v receive_v sacred_a baptism_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n fervent_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o her_o only_a bridegroom_n jesus_n
down_o to_o rest_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o many_o sharp_a stripe_n inflict_v on_o he_o ask_v he_o with_o a_o apostolic_a severity_n why_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o flock_n with_o which_o he_o have_v entrust_v he_o and_o to_o what_o pastor_n care_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n now_o encompass_v with_o so_o many_o wolf_n have_v thou_o forget_v say_v he_o the_o example_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o lamb_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n recommend_v to_o i_o suffer_v from_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bond_n stripe_n prison_n torment_n and_o in_o conclusion_n death_n itself_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o crown_v with_o he_o 9_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n laurence_n be_v encourage_v with_o these_o stripe_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o soon_o as_o morning_n appear_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o vestment_n show_v he_o how_o greivous_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v with_o whip_n the_o king_n wonder_v at_o it_o demand_v who_o dare_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a to_o treat_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n so_o cruel_o but_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n suffer_v so_o sharp_a torment_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n 10._o we_o will_v awhile_o interrupt_v the_o prosecution_n of_o s._n beda_n narration_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o king_n conversion_n to_o attend_v the_o judgement_n give_v hereof_o by_o some_o modern_a protestant_n especial_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdebury_n â—3_n who_o censure_n be_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v pretty_o feign_v by_o laurence_n to_o astonish_v a_o pagan_a king_n for_o none_o but_o superstitious_a fool_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n scourge_v by_o peter_n saint_n beda_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v misinform_v s._n laurence_n be_v a_o cheat_a liar_n and_o all_o posterity_n superstitious_o credulous_a yea_o god_n himself_o who_o prosper_v this_o invention_n with_o the_o king_n conversion_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o man_n judgement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o alcuinus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o be_v chastise_v by_o s._n peter_n 97._o to_o encourage_v a_o than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chase_v from_o his_o see_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o example_n be_v afterward_o apply_v by_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n to_o s._n anselm_n decline_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v those_o censurer_n to_o disprove_v saint_n beda_n narration_n ibid._n none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n that_o these_o lie_a miracle_n be_v contrive_v to_o support_v a_o opinion_n that_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o hurt_v those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v displease_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o real_a scourge_v of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o act_n exceed_v god_n omnipotence_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n edwin_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n banish_v his_o danger_n 7.8_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n 9_o 10._o his_o enemy_n ethelfrid_n slay_v 617._o 1._o we_o must_v a_o little_a long_o delay_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o s._n laurence_n his_o stripe_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_a king_n eadbalous_a which_o effect_n begin_v to_o be_v public_o see_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o insert_v another_o illustrious_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o our_o nation_n in_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o prince_n call_v edwin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o cruel_a king_n etheâ—frâ—d_v the_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n which_o edwin_n not_o long_o after_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n raise_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n in_o those_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a province_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o towards_o who_o s._n gregory_n intend_v to_o express_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o beautiful_a young_a slave_n from_o hence_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o rome_n 4._o 2._o this_o edwin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alla_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n or_o northumber_n to_o who_o name_n s._n gregory_n allude_v say_v that_o alleluia_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v sing_v in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o alla_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o and_o leave_v his_o only_a son_n edwin_n but_o three_o year_n old_a the_o throne_n due_a to_o he_o be_v usurp_v by_o ethelfrid_n surname_v the_o cruel_a or_o savage_a 3._o edwin_n live_v in_o this_o tyrant_n court_n grow_v up_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n which_o render_v he_o agreeable_a to_o all_o but_o formidable_a to_o ethelfrid_n who_o yet_o though_o he_o haâ—ed_v he_o as_o one_o who_o both_o have_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o deserve_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o life_n fear_v in_o case_n such_o design_n shall_v want_v success_n least_o consider_v the_o general_a compassion_n and_o love_n bear_v to_o edwin_n a_o party_n shall_v declare_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o endanger_v his_o crown_n therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o some_o feign_a crime_n he_o send_v he_o into_o exile_n hope_v that_o by_o poverty_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o discontent_n he_o will_v quick_o shorten_v his_o own_o life_n 4._o before_o his_o banishment_n he_o have_v marry_v quenburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o ceorl_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o bring_v he_o two_o son_n offrid_n and_o edfrid_n after_o which_o she_o die_v before_o his_o restitution_n and_o edwin_n fear_v the_o tyrant_n train_n be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o peasant_n till_o at_o last_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o redwald_n king_n there_o in_o who_o court_n he_o live_v with_o great_a splendour_n be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o for_o his_o rare_a endowment_n for_o he_o divide_v his_o time_n between_o read_v and_o martial_a exercise_n and_o in_o both_o he_o so_o far_o advance_v himself_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ethelfrid_n seek_v his_o destruction_n by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v imagine_v send_v spy_v every_o where_o to_o discover_v he_o and_o assassins_n to_o murder_v he_o but_o at_o last_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o kind_o entertain_v among_o the_o east-angle_n he_o resolve_v either_o with_o treasure_n to_o buy_v or_o with_o a_o army_n to_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o send_v therefore_o a_o ambassador_n to_o redwald_n by_o who_o at_o first_o he_o offer_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o purchase_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o edwin_n but_o those_o offer_v be_v reject_v he_o next_o threaten_v open_a war_n upon_o refusal_n this_o threaten_v terrify_v redwald_n in_o somuch_o as_o choose_v rather_o to_o expose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o a_o stranger_n then_o hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o ethelfrid_n promise_v either_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o or_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o shorten_n his_o life_n 6._o these_o treaty_n between_o the_o two_o king_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o secret_o but_o edwin_n have_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o king_n redwald_v countenance_n and_o gesture_n begin_v to_o suspect_v his_o own_o danger_n which_o suspicion_n be_v change_v into_o assurance_n by_o a_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o redwalds_n resolution_n which_o friend_n advise_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n offer_v himself_o his_o companion_n and_o guide_v therein_o but_o edwin_n answer_n be_v that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o redwalds_n fidelity_n and_o generosity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o to_o shâ—w_v a_o suspicion_n of_o so_o base_a a_o crime_n in_o a_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o must_v perish_v he_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o of_o a_o declare_a enemy_n with_o this_o resolution_n he_o dismiss_v his_o friend_n this_o discourse_n between_o they_o for_o the_o great_a privacy_n pass_v in_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o
god_n they_o shall_v devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o add_v that_o the_o virtuous_a innocent_a life_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o her_o family_n have_v beget_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o god_n who_o she_o adore_v then_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o only_o reject_v all_o their_o impotent_a idol_n he_o desire_v they_o faithful_o to_o advise_v 5._o such_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n be_v hearken_v to_o attentive_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n present_a neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o express_v any_o dislike_n of_o his_o proposal_n yea_o moreover_o a_o certain_a person_n among_o they_o name_v coifius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a pontife_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n free_o confess_v the_o vanity_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o add_v that_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n contradict_v human_a reason_n conclude_v that_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o whether_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o further_a to_o consider_v of_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n the_o whole_a assembly_n unanimous_o cry_v out_o let_v the_o idol-god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n profess_v but_o coifius_fw-la add_v moreover_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o queen_n chief_a priest_n paulinus_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o may_v more_o advise_o proceed_v 6._o hereupon_o saint_n paulinus_n be_v send_v for_o and_o require_v to_o expound_v to_o they_o plain_o and_o sincere_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o queen_n this_o task_n he_o cheerful_o undertake_v and_o with_o a_o discourse_n full_a of_o prudence_n and_o zeal_n begin_v with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o idol-superstition_n in_o practice_n among_o they_o show_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n unable_a to_o help_v and_o many_o of_o they_o mere_a fiction_n of_o man_n brain_n or_o wicked_a impious_a spirit_n which_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n of_o their_o worshipper_n then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n such_o a_o fecundity_n of_o divine_a perfection_n that_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o three_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o among_o these_o the_o second_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n lose_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v merciful_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o by_o his_o humiâ—ity_n have_v exalt_v we_o by_o deliver_v a_o law_n full_a of_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n which_o law_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o death_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o death_n by_o his_o own_o power_n restore_v himself_o to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o witness_n ascend_v glorious_o into_o heaven_n thereby_o in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v a_o assure_a proof_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o happiness_n incomprehensible_a that_o christian_n therefore_o have_v such_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n joyful_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v willing_o crucify_v since_o by_o a_o death_n so_o full_a of_o torment_n and_o shame_n he_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o shame_n and_o torment_n 7._o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o recount_v be_v conformable_a to_o saint_n beda_n relation_n but_o the_o success_n of_o saint_n paulinus_n his_o discourse_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o expression_n l._n after_o this_o say_v he_o king_n edwin_n have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o wisdom_n among_o they_o ask_v they_o single_o one_o by_o one_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o hereto_o coifi_n the_o prime_a pontife_n present_o answer_v do_v thou_o o_o king_n consider_v how_o this_o doctrine_n new_o preach_v before_o we_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v upon_o assure_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v hitherto_o have_v in_o it_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o profit_n at_o all_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o your_o subject_n have_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n than_o myself_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o have_v receive_v far_o great_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n from_o you_o then_o i_o have_v now_o if_o our_o god_n be_v of_o any_o power_n or_o gratitude_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v most_o kind_a to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v best_a serve_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n the_o advice_n late_o give_v we_o how_o new_a soever_o be_v indeed_o better_o and_o of_o more_o profit_n we_o shall_v without_o delay_n admit_v they_o 8._o to_o this_o discrett_a persuasion_n of_o coifi_n another_o of_o the_o king_n noble_n assent_v add_v the_o present_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o time_n follow_v it_o who_o end_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o whilst_o your_o majesty_n be_v feast_v with_o your_o noble_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n in_o a_o room_n warm_v with_o a_o good_a fire_n whilst_o abroad_o cold_a wind_n and_o tempest_n do_v rage_n a_o silly_a sparrow_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n at_o a_o window_n shall_v present_o fly_v out_o at_o another_o opposite_a to_o it_o during_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o she_o pass_v through_o the_o room_n she_o feel_v not_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o winter_n but_o immediate_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o tempestuous_a cold_a and_o fly_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o this_o present_a life_n it_o appear_v for_o a_o short_a moment_n but_o what_o follow_v or_o what_o go_v before_o it_o we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o therefore_o if_o this_o new_a doctrine_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o after_o this_o short_a life_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v embrace_v 9_o these_o and_o such_o other_o discourse_v pass_v among_o the_o king_n counselor_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o which_o coifi_n again_o adjoynd_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paulinus_n once_o more_o discourse_n to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o god_n who_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n command_n coifi_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a only_o that_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o god_n worship_v by_o we_o be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o the_o more_o studious_o i_o seek_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o service_n the_o less_o i_o find_v now_o therefore_o i_o open_o profess_v that_o in_o this_o man_n discourse_n the_o truth_n appear_v manifest_o and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o my_o counsel_n be_v o_o king_n that_o without_o delay_v our_o temple_n and_o altar_n from_o which_o we_o never_o receive_v good_a may_v be_v curse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n 10._o in_o conclusion_n not_o to_o be_v tedious_a the_o king_n open_o and_o plain_o profess_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paulinus_n and_o renounce_v his_o former_a idolatry_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o foresay_a pontife_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o profane_v the_o altar_n temple_n and_o ground_n about_o they_o dedicate_v to_o superstition_n shall_v be_v commit_v his_o answer_n be_v to_o none_o but_o myself_o for_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o other_o in_o destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o folly_n i_o worship_v than_o myself_o now_o that_o by_o wisdom_n new_o inspire_v by_o god_n i_o see_v their_o vanity_n and_o have_v say_v this_o immediate_o abjure_v his_o superstition_n he_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o arm_n and_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v mount_v he_o hasten_v to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o ride_v to_o declare_v public_o his_o
place_n call_v hethfeild_n in_o which_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o disperse_v 5._o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v also_o slay_v king_n edwin_n son_n offrid_n a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n and_o because_o this_o war_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o christian_a faith_n against_o its_o barbarous_a enemy_n our_o ancestor_n have_v always_o esteem_v kind_a edwin_n a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o that_o his_o name_n deserve_o enjoy_v a_o place_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n decemb._n where_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v ancient_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o london_n and_o another_o in_o somersetshire_n at_o a_o town_n call_v brew_n his_o head_n say_v s._n beda_n 10._o be_v bring_v to_o york_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o himself_o but_o finish_v by_o his_o successor_n oswald_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n gregory_n pope_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o who_o disciple_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o what_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o bless_a king_n be_v thus_o further_o relate_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o most_o grievous_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n ib._n inasmuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n be_v a_o pagan_a and_o the_o other_o because_o in_o his_o nature_n barbarous_a more_o cruel_a than_o a_o pagan_a for_o penda_n with_o his_o whole_a nation_n be_v devote_v whole_o to_o idol_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christianity_n but_o carduella_fw-la or_o cedwalla_n though_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a notwithstanding_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v so_o very_o barbarous_a that_o be_v spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n but_o like_o a_o rage_a wild_a beast_n with_o cruel_a torment_n kill_v all_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o long_a time_n he_o range_v through_o the_o country_n every_o where_o exercise_v his_o savage_a cruelty_n determine_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o whole_a saxon_a race_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o regard_n to_o christian_a religion_n new_o plant_v among_o they_o for_o such_o be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o english_a with_o who_o they_o will_v no_o more_o communicate_v then_o with_o pagan_n 7._o to_o this_o horrible_a slaughter_n may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o injust_a murder_n of_o king_n edwin_n second_o son_n edfrid_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o former_a queen_n quenburga_n and_o baptize_v by_o s._n paulinus_n which_o edfrid_n id._n say_v s._n beda_n be_v thereto_o compel_v by_o necessity_n flee_v to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o slay_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o oswald_n 8._o what_o become_v of_o the_o pious_a queen_n ethelburga_n the_o same_o s._n beda_n thus_o declare_v id._n the_o affair_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o miserable_a state_n say_v he_o immediate_o after_o this_o slaughter_n s._n paulinus_n see_v there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o flight_n take_v with_o he_o the_o queen_n ethelburga_n who_o he_o have_v at_o first_o conduct_v thither_o and_o flee_v with_o she_o into_o kent_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n eadbald_n he_o come_v thither_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o bassus_n a_o most_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o king_n edwin_n and_o with_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v her_o daughter_n heanfle_v and_o her_o son_n vulcfrea_n together_o with_o iffi_n the_o son_n of_o offrid_n both_o who_o the_o afterward_o send_v into_o france_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n dagobert_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n she_o have_v of_o edbold_n and_o oswald_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o both_o those_o infant_n die_v be_v bury_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o become_v their_o royal_a birth_n and_o such_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ._n the_o queen_n likewise_o carry_v with_o her_o great_a store_n of_o king_n edwin_n most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o great_a cross_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o s._n paulin_n administer_v the_o church_n of_o rochester_n 3._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a church_n of_o glastonbury_n 4_o 5_o his_o death_n and_o translation_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n queen_n ethelburga_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n her_o happy_a death_n 1._o saint_n paulinus_n have_v be_v thus_o in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o conduct_v his_o special_a charge_n the_o queen_n in_o safety_n to_o her_o own_o country_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o his_o flock_n deprive_v of_o a_o good_a pastor_n â—_o for_o according_a to_o s._n beda_n narration_n he_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o james_n his_o deacon_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o very_o observant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o say_a church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o baptise_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n very_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o village_n near_o cataract_n where_o he_o most_o usual_o make_v his_o abode_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church_n music_n and_o therefore_o when_o peace_n be_v afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n augment_v he_o become_v the_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a of_o day_n and_o merit_n he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v not_o without_o employment_n in_o kent_n the_o church_n of_o rochester_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v vacant_a because_o romanus_n who_o have_v be_v prelate_n thereof_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n justus_n archbishop_n to_o consult_v with_o pope_n honorius_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n s._n paulinus_n therefore_o at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n honorius_n and_o king_n badbald_n undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o till_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorious_a labour_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o say_a church_n the_o pall_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n 44._o 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n that_o s._n paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o three_o from_o s._n justus_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o glastonbury_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o be_v build_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o timber_n whereas_o ancient_o they_o be_v make_v of_o wattle_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o thus_o that_o holy_a oratory_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o such_o care_n have_v that_o holy_a bishop_n that_o without_o preiudice_v the_o sanctity_n of_o that_o place_n a_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o its_o beauty_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o this_o church_n thus_o repair_v by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o the_o charter_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o 11._o and_o of_o king_n canuâ—us_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o inas_fw-la both_o which_o charter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o sign_v in_o the_o same_o wooden_a church_n 4._o concern_v s._n paulinus_n nothing_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o forty_o four_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n say_v s._n beda_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n nineteen_o year_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n c._n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rochester_n 5._o
now_o that_o which_o increase_v the_o reverence_n to_o this_o holy_a king_n be_v because_o 3._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o sanctity_n to_o his_o nation_n 643._o for_o before_o he_o i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o english_a illustrious_a for_o miracle_n to_o conclude_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o august_n aug._n some_o part_n of_o his_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v beyond_o sea_n into_o flanders_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bergs_n s._n winok_n bely_v the_o memory_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v celebrate_v there_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o oswi_n and_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n k._n kenewalch_n succeed_v kinegil_n his_o apostasy_n and_o repentance_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n 1._o after_o s._n oswald_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 613._o say_v saint_n beda_n his_o brother_n oswi_n a_o young_a wan_a of_o about_o thirty_o year_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n which_o with_o great_a labour_n he_o possess_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v only_o natural_a brother_n to_o king_n oswald_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o ethelfrid_n by_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v only_o king_n of_o the_o bernician_o ib._n for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o make_v his_o consort_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oswin_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o osric_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v before_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n who_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n seven_o year_n enjoy_v great_a affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o belove_a by_o all_o 2._o these_o two_o prince_n for_o some_o year_n reign_v in_o great_a concord_n be_v unite_v both_o in_o blood_n and_o religion_n but_o afterward_o by_o give_v â—are_n to_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n enmity_n arise_v between_o they_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o war_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n whereof_o we_o shall_v declare_v in_o due_a season_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n oswald_n die_v in_o the_o north_n kinigil_n also_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v his_o demolish_n the_o pagan_a temple_n at_o winchester_n winton_n which_o have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v intercept_v by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o care_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o son_n 18._o to_o this_o church_n he_o add_v a_o monastery_n say_v harpsfeild_n the_o revenue_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o ancient_a monument_n record_v that_o the_o whole_a region_n at_o seven_o mile_n distance_n about_o be_v assign_v by_o kinegil_n to_o its_o use_n the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n 4._o after_o a_o long_a and_o quiet_a reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n kenwalch_n call_v by_o other_o kenwald_n his_o son_n for_o quechelm_fw-ge his_o elder_a die_v before_o he_o beside_o kenwalch_n he_o leave_v another_o son_n alive_a 644_o name_v kentwin_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v a_o three_o call_v egelwin_n a_o holy_a man_n 255._o and_o patron_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o adeling_n for_o treat_v of_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o poor_a who_o notwithstanding_o do_v at_o least_o reap_v comfort_n if_o not_o joy_n from_o their_o poverty_n by_o reason_n it_o afford_v they_o solitude_n and_o quietness_n they_o dâ—e_v high_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o patron_n s._n egelwin_n of_o who_o sanctity_n they_o have_v experience_n by_o many_o benefit_n the_o constant_a fame_n be_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n to_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n yet_o more_o ennoble_v his_o blood_n for_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o chain_v by_o a_o long_a infirmity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o diligence_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o die_v happy_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n be_v present_a to_o all_o who_o invoke_v his_o help_n 5._o kenwalch_n succeed_v his_o father_n kinegil_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o in_o his_o piety_n for_o say_v s._n beda_n 7_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v or_o renounce_v â—he_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deserve_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n this_o character_n also_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v of_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a prince_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conclusion_n with_o the_o best_a some_o write_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o prosperous_a combat_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a but_o most_o probable_o his_o unhappiness_n arise_v from_o his_o unlawful_a repudiate_a his_o queen_n sexburga_n sister_n to_o penda_n king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n 6._o this_o affront_v increase_v by_o his_o marry_v another_o wife_n penda_n deep_o resent_v say_v s._n beda_n make_v war_n against_o he_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v refuge_n with_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o banishment_n three_o year_n and_o there_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o king_n anna_n be_v a_o pious_a prince_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o holy_a offspring_n kinewalch_n his_o conversion_n come_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n and_o his_o apostolic_a bishop_n s._n felix_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v 7._o by_o this_o triennial_a discipline_n the_o pride_n of_o kinewalch_n be_v depress_v and_o his_o lawful_a queen_n sexburga_n restore_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o afford_v to_o his_o subject_n a_o please_a spectacle_n of_o his_o change_n the_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v rather_o by_o force_n then_o covenant_n 2._o for_o huntingdon_n relat_n how_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o kinsman_n aedred_a who_o have_v assist_v he_o three_o thousand_o village_n near_o aescendun_v this_o aedred_a be_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n call_v cuthr_v 2._o who_o be_v his_o brother_n quichelms_fw-ge son_n on_o who_o he_o munificent_o bestow_v almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o kenewalch_n thus_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o reason_n also_o to_o secure_v his_o crown_n for_o the_o future_a addict_v himself_o to_o piety_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n birinus_fw-la and_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n he_o so_o diligent_o finish_v ibid._n that_o the_o same_o writer_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a praise_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o religious_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_n who_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n at_o winchester_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a that_o though_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a see_v it_o be_v more_o beautify_v by_o workmanship_n yet_o the_o same_o structure_n remain_v 9_o at_o this_o time_n be_v found_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o maidulf_n a_o irishman_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n kenelwalk_n it_o be_v seat_v in_o wiltshire_n where_o in_o former_a time_n dunwallo_n mulmutius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v build_v a_o town_n which_o he_o call_v caër-bladon_a which_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o saxon_a war_n out_o of_o its_o ruin_n be_v raise_v a_o castle_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n in_o their_o tongue_n ingleburn_n till_o maidulf_n a_o irish-scott_n wilâ—on_n say_v camden_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n invite_v with_o the_o pleasant_a solitude_n of_o a_o wood_n grow_v under_o it_o lead_v there_o a_o eremitical_a life_n afterwards_o he_o open_v there_o a_o school_n for_o learning_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o scholar_n to_o a_o monastical_a profession_n he_o build_v there_o a_o monastery_n hence_o from_o this_o maidulf_n instead_o of_o ingleburn_n it_o be_v call_v maidulfs-bury_a and_o afterward_o more_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o historian_n call_v it_o meldunum_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o ithamar_n a_o saxon_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n 2._o birth_n of_o s._n swibert_n 3._o s._n foillan_n brother_n of_o s._n fursey_n 4.5_o death_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la who_o successor_n be_v s._n agilbert_n 6._o death_n of_o saint_n felix_n apostle_n
proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o family_n s._n edilburga_n the_o natural_a daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n saint_n sedrido_n daughter_n to_o king_n anna_n wife_n hereswida_n by_o another_o husband_n and_o saint_n eartongatha_n niece_n to_o they_o both_o be_v daughter_n to_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n saint_n sexburga_n these_o three_o holy_a virgin_n though_o they_o die_v in_o several_a year_n yet_o since_o saint_n beda_n join_v they_o together_o we_o will_v here_o follow_v his_o example_n place_v their_o gest_n this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o s._n sedrido_n according_a to_o our_o martyrologe_n die_v 3._o they_o all_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o perfect_a life_n go_v over_o into_o france_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o britain_n many_o monastery_n for_o religious_a virgin_n and_o there_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n phara_n who_o former_o saint_n columban_n have_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o a_o love_n of_o christian_a perfection_n the_o relation_n which_o saint_n beda_n give_v of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o eartongatha_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o s._n sexburga_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n 8._o as_o become_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o parent_n she_o spend_v her_o life_n in_o our_o lord_n service_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o france_n build_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbess_n s._n phara_n in_o a_o place_n call_v brige_n or_o brye_n for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o many_o monastery_n erect_v in_o britain_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o many_o parent_n in_o this_o island_n to_o send_v over_o their_o daughter_n into_o french_a monastery_n there_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n and_o consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o brige_n cale_n or_o chelles_n and_o andilegum_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o noble_a virgin_n so_o send_v into_o france_n be_v sedrido_n daughter_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o likewise_o edilburga_n a_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o same_o king_n both_o these_o virgin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o virtue_n though_o stranger_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brye_n now_o call_v pharmonstier_n and_o hence_o may_v those_o writer_n be_v correct_v who_o place_n saint_n sedrido_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o chelles_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a queen_n s_o bathildis_n decemb._n 5._o therefore_o andrew_n saussay_v in_o his_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o december_n true_o write_v concern_v saint_n phara_n and_o these_o virgin_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n phara_n be_v at_o last_o better_o advise_v build_v for_o she_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o brye_n in_o a_o place_n then_o call_v eboriacum_fw-la but_o afterward_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pharmonstier_n from_o the_o say_v holy_a abbess_n she_o be_v settle_v there_o by_o the_o odour_n of_o her_o sanctity_n draw_v many_o other_o devout_a virgin_n thither_o over_o who_o she_o become_v a_o mother_n excel_v they_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n then_o in_o her_o preeminence_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o so_o great_a be_v the_o some_o of_o her_o sanctity_n that_o great_a number_n of_o noble_a virgin_n yea_o and_o princess_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n yea_o germany_n england_n and_o ireland_n contend_v to_o be_v there_o receive_v and_o to_o those_o be_v inflame_v with_o divine_a love_n she_o communicate_v she_o own_o virtue_n and_o grace_n among_o those_o devout_a virgin_n the_o most_o renown_a for_o piety_n be_v edilburga_n natural_a daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n phara_n supply_v her_o office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a progress_n of_o her_o life_n deserve_v to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n after_o her_o death_n where_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o same_o office_n her_o niece_n saint_n earthongatha_n daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n a_o worthy_a branch_n and_o well_o beseem_v so_o noble_a a_o stock_n for_o she_o flourish_v with_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n serve_v our_o lord_n there_o till_o her_o death_n in_o wonderful_a purity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o spirit_n 6._o our_o martyrologe_n seem_v to_o make_v saint_n sedrido_n the_o immediate_a abbess_n of_o pharmonstier_n after_o s_o edilburga_n and_o after_o she_o s._n earthongatha_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v though_o her_o name_n which_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o omit_v and_o as_o touch_v s._n sedrido_n her_o commemoration_n in_o the_o french_a martyrologe_n be_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o january_n januar._n in_o these_o word_n on_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n sethrida_n virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n phara_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o brye_n who_o be_v a_o english_a lady_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o perfection_n come_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o she_o profess_v a_o religious_a state_n and_o have_v consummate_v the_o course_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n upon_o earth_n depart_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o holy_a virgin_n her_o praise_n be_v write_v by_o venerable_a beda_n 7._o we_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n write_v concern_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 8._o many_o thing_n be_v relate_v very_o miraculous_a by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o territory_n concern_v this_o holy_a virgin_n but_o we_o will_v only_o mention_v brief_o her_o death_n and_o the_o wonder_n succeed_v it_o when_o the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n she_o go_v about_o the_o monastery_n visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o religious_a virgin_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n to_o who_o prayer_n she_o humble_o recommend_v herself_o not_o conceal_v from_o they_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n that_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o revelation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o she_o see_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n in_o white_a garment_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o there_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o carry_v back_o with_o they_o a_o precious_a medal_n of_o gold_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o kent_n now_o on_o the_o same_o night_n towards_o the_o end_n whereof_o near_o break_v of_o day_n she_o pass_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o lodging_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o monastery_n report_v that_o they_o hear_v distinct_o a_o melody_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o a_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n enter_v the_o monastery_n whereupon_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o see_v a_o wonderful_a great_a light_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o her_o body_n be_v conduct_v to_o eternal_a joy_n they_o add_v many_o other_o wonder_n happen_v the_o same_o night_n which_o we_o pursue_v other_o matter_n leave_v to_o their_o relation_n 8._o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n s_o steven_n three_o day_n after_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v up_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v her_o sepulchre_n and_o raise_v it_o high_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o this_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o so_o wonderful_a fragrancy_n evaporate_v from_o beneath_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o religious_a man_n and_o sister_n there_o assist_v as_o if_o a_o cellar_n full_a of_o precious_a bauâ—m_n be_v then_o open_v thus_o write_v s._n beda_n touch_v s._n earthongata_fw-la 9_o and_o concern_v s._n edilburga_n he_o add_v ibid._n likewise_o s._n edilburga_n former_o mention_v the_o aunt_n of_o saint_n earthongata_fw-la by_o her_o mother_n she_o likewise_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n and_o of_o how_o eminent_a merit_n she_o be_v appear_v yet_o more_o after_o her_o death_n in_o the_o time_n whilst_o she_o be_v abbess_n she_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n where_o her_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o death_n snatch_v she_o away_o before_o half_a the_o building_n be_v finish_v notwithstanding_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v desire_v after_o her_o death_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v care_n of_o the_o monastery_n employ_v their_o mind_n in_o other_o matter_n so_o
in_o any_o history_n probably_n he_o be_v some_o inferior_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n for_o among_o the_o king_n of_o that_o heptarchy_n no_o such_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o late_a than_o this_o time_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o live_v since_o very_o few_o of_o the_o saxon_a prince_n do_v now_o remain_v in_o their_o ancient_a heathenish_a idolatry_n his_o daughter_n s._n christiana_n name_n be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n recite_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o same_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n jul._n ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n cedde_n and_o his_o brethren_n 6.7_o the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n denounce_v by_o saint_n cedde_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o island_n of_o britain_n receive_v a_o notable_a lustre_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o four_o brethren_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_a saint_n their_o name_n be_v s._n cedd_n saint_n celin_n s._n cimbell_n and_o s._n ceadda_n or_o chad._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o two_o of_o they_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n s._n cedd_n who_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o s._n ceadda_n who_o short_o will_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n 660._o 2._o as_o touch_v s._n cedd_n how_o in_o this_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o le_v in_o yorkshire_n 23._o s._n beda_n at_o large_a thus_o relate_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n cedd_n whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a frequent_o to_o visit_v his_o own_o native_a country_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v impart_v among_o they_o his_o spiritual_a exhortation_n now_o edilwald_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswald_n reign_v then_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deirâ—_n or_o yorkshire_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a integrity_n desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o certain_a possession_n of_o land_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n where_o to_o himself_o may_v repair_v to_o perform_v his_o devotion_n and_o hear_v god_n word_n as_o likewise_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o this_o king_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o 661._o now_o the_o say_a king_n have_v then_o in_o his_o attendance_n a_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n name_v celin_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o administer_v to_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n family_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o information_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o love_v the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n cedd_n therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_v make_v choice_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n a_o place_n among_o steep_a and_o remote_a mountain_n which_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o retreat_n for_o thief_n or_o lurk_a place_n for_o wild_a beast_n than_o a_o habitation_n for_o man_n now_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v desirous_a by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v first_o to_o cleanse_v that_o place_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o crime_n former_o execute_v there_o and_o consequent_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n desire_a permission_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v there_o in_o prayer_n the_o whole_a lent_n then_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n prolong_v his_o fast_a till_o evening_n every_o day_n except_o sunday_n and_o then_o also_o he_o contend_v himself_o with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o bread_n one_o egg_n and_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v ancient_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o found_v monastery_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o monastical_a profession_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o consecrate_v the_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n or_o church_n 3._o now_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o lent_n when_o only_o ten_o day_n remain_v one_o come_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n so_o religious_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o king_n affair_n desire_v his_o brother_n cymbel_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o continue_v there_o the_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v pious_o begin_v whereto_o he_o willing_o condescend_v and_o thus_o the_o full_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v consummate_v he_o there_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v now_o lestinghen_n and_o instruct_v the_o monk_n with_o such_o religious_a institut_n as_o be_v practise_v at_o lindesfarn_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o the_o care_n of_o which_o monastery_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o brother_n ceadda_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n first_o of_o york_n and_o shor_o after_o of_o lichfeild_n 4._o now_o whereas_o saint_n beda_n call_v this_o edilwald_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v only_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o osâ—â—_n â—o_o who_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n belong_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n extant_a in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n edilwald_n be_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n in_o the_o breviary_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n which_o island_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n but_o of_o the_o bernician_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v place_v there_o flourish_v in_o it_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n among_o which_o osâ—i_n a_o monk_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o 5._o saint_n cedd_n remain_v among_o the_o northumber_n no_o long_a time_n 661._o for_o the_o year_n follow_v happen_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a inflict_v on_o he_o for_o contemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n impose_v by_o this_o holy_a bishop_n cedd_v on_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o particular_o recount_v by_o s._n beda_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o king_n sigeberts_n court_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v nor_o correct_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o command_v all_o under_o his_o care_n to_o abstain_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n or_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o prohibition_n the_o king_n not_o regard_v when_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o say_a count_n he_o go_v to_o feast_v at_o his_o house_n at_o his_o return_n the_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v he_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n look_v â—n_o he_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o leap_v from_o his_o horse_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n for_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o who_o be_v on_o horseback_n have_v light_v down_o and_o be_v angry_a he_o touch_v the_o king_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o episcopal_a authority_n say_v to_o he_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o king_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o that_o desperate_a excommunicate_v person_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 6._o this_o denunciation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v according_o accomplish_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v whilst_o the_o christian_a faith_n increase_v daily_o in_o that_o province_n to_o the_o great_a mutual_a joy_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n ibid._n it_o happen_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o good_a that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n they_o be_v two_o brethren_n who_o execute_v this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v it_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enrage_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o quiet_o to_o pardon_v injury_n whensoever_o those_o who_o do_v they_o beg_v his_o mercy_n such_o be_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o this_o good_a king_n be_v slay_v because_o with_o a_o devout_a heart_n he_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o by_o this_o death_n happen_v to_o he_o without_o his_o fault_n a_o former_a real_a fault_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o
we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v of_o english_a parentage_n and_o kinsman_n of_o oswin_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n c._n that_o he_o have_v his_o education_n from_o the_o scot_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gethlin_n and_o last_o of_o all_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n 5_o but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v how_o king_n wulfere_o shall_v deserve_v the_o elegy_n here_o give_v he_o of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n yea_o beside_o this_o in_o other_o author_n we_o find_v he_o employ_v in_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n give_v he_o this_o general_a character_n 4._o that_o at_o his_o first_o assumption_n to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o spare_v no_o diligence_n study_n or_o labour_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o seek_v the_o profit_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o countenance_n he_o earnesty_n advance_v the_o christian_a faith_n then_o even_o gasp_v for_o life_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o brother_n whereas_o several_a other_o author_n particular_o such_o as_o have_v write_v our_o saint_n live_v paint_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o most_o horrible_a persecutor_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o his_o incitation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o two_o son_n vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n ceadda_n then_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o how_o can_v those_o thing_n consist_v together_o perhaps_o some_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o praise_n give_v this_o king_n proceed_v from_o flattery_n in_o the_o first_o author_n by_o who_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v seduce_v yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o very_a historian_n who_o so_o much_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n have_v not_o conceal_v his_o vice_n ibid._n thus_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n after_o the_o passage_n even_o now_o cite_v thus_o temper_v the_o commendation_n give_v he_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o virtue_n be_v in_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o depress_v by_o the_o infamous_a crime_n of_o simony_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v guilty_a sell_v for_o money_n the_o sacred_a bishopric_n of_o london_n to_o a_o certain_a ambitious_a man_n call_v wina_n he_o moreover_o adjoin_v the_o offspring_n of_o king_n wulfere_n kindred_n and_o wereburga_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o two_o martyr_n vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n so_o that_o in_o this_o king_n story_n there_o be_v a_o obscure_a mist_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o our_o ancient_a writer_n of_o saint_n life_n who_o have_v a_o story_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o true_a to_o relate_v deliver_v it_o undige_o without_o any_o choice_n of_o name_n time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o obscurity_n we_o will_v first_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n of_o those_o two_o martyr_n and_o consequent_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o circumstantial_a fault_n of_o the_o relatour_n april_n 7._o vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n be_v brethren_n son_n of_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o hermenilda_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o wife_n s._n sexburga_n wulfere_v their_o father_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o herminilda_n a_o devout_a christian_a lady_n of_o great_a sanctity_n she_o during_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o these_o her_o child_n be_v diligent_a to_o imbue_v their_o mind_n with_o christian_a principle_n of_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a â—ears_n she_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n for_o they_o but_o with_o great_a secrecy_n lest_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v horrible_o averse_a from_o christianity_n shall_v know_v it_o she_o have_v recourse_n therefore_o to_o ceadda_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o instruct_v they_o more_o perfect_o and_o regenerate_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n these_o young_a prince_n oft_o go_v forth_o â—pon_o pretence_n of_o hunt_v and_o either_o by_o their_o mother_n persuasion_n or_o their_o own_o inclination_n take_v that_o opportunity_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a bishop_n but_o be_v at_o last_o deprehend_v by_o their_o father_n he_o agitate_a with_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o false_a god_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o prayer_n their_o holy_a mother_n have_v understand_v the_o cruel_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o her_o child_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n gather_v a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o monument_n the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n by_o its_o name_n still_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v stone_n a_o place_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o populous_a town_n now_o when_o the_o death_n of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n vlfald_n and_o ruffin_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o cause_n likewise_o for_o which_o they_o die_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o church_n with_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v consecrate_v to_o s._n vlfald_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o brother_n also_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o place_n come_v to_o be_v frequent_v neither_o be_v their_o father_n king_n wulfere_n more_o slow_a than_o other_o in_o honour_v they_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o parricide_n commit_v by_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n he_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n go_v to_o saint_n ceadda_n and_o with_o great_a grief_n acknowledge_v his_o crime_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n expiate_v all_o his_o offence_n 8._o this_o account_n do_v our_o ancient_a record_n give_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n the_o substance_n whereof_o can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v consider_v the_o last_a monument_n yet_o remain_v and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenâ—tieth_v of_o july_n juâ—ij_fw-la but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o s._n ceadda_n then_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o by_o their_o father_n then_o a_o pagan_a this_o contradict_v all_o our_o most_o authentic_a history_n in_o which_o long_o before_o that_o time_n king_n wulfere_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n before_o their_o father_n begin_v his_o reign_n during_o the_o time_n that_o their_o cruel_a grand_a father_n penda_n live_v who_o earnest_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o effectual_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o christian_a king_n 9_o therefore_o the_o narration_n give_v by_o camden_n deserve_v our_o acceptation_n who_o more_o distinct_o and_o simple_o recount_v the_o story_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o peada_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n succeed_v his_o brother_n wolfer_n coritant_n who_o have_v be_v most_o averse_a from_o christian_a religion_n with_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n slay_v his_o son_n wolfald_n and_o ruffin_n because_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ._n but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o himself_o also_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o some_o pious_a work_n expiate_v that_o his_o impiety_n he_o finish_v a_o monastery_n begin_v by_o his_o brother_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n winoc_n 1._o some_o refer_v to_o this_o year_n the_o retire_n of_o s._n winoc_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n bertin_n i._o thus_o write_v iperius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o s._n winoc_n son_n of_o judicael_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o brother_n of_o s._n judocus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v alreaâ—dy_o treat_v despise_v the_o world_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o sithiu_n under_o saint_n bertin_n together_o with_o his_o three_o brethren_n kadanoc_n ingenoc_n and_o modoc_n s._n bertin_n then_o be_v abbot_n over_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o monk_n among_o who_o saint_n winoc_n shine_v like_o the_o morning_n starr_n 2._o marcellinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n suibert_n affirm_v that_o s_o
tongue_n they_o name_v ingelborn_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o which_o the_o saxon_a prince_n have_v a_o palace_n call_v caer-durburg_a now_o brokenbridge_n the_o say_a place_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o ingelborn_n till_o maidulf_n the_o scottish_a monk_n retire_v thither_o from_o who_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o maâ—dulfs-burg_a and_o contract_o malmsbury_n some_o writer_n call_v it_o meldun_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o maidulf_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v aldelm_v who_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o the_o seat_n belong_v build_v there_o a_o very_a fair_a monastery_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v abbot_n and_o from_o he_o some_o writer_n have_v call_v the_o place_n aldelms-birig_a but_o that_o name_n be_v quick_o obliterated_a though_o his_o memory_n be_v continue_v there_o by_o a_o much_o frequent_v fair_a yearly_o keep_v on_o his_o feast_n 2._o 6_o the_o say_v west-saxon_a king_n escuin_n and_o kentwin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n orthodox_n and_o in_o their_o charity_n magnificent_a so_o be_v they_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n courageous_a for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n escuin_n in_o a_o battle_n give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o mercian_n and_o kentwin_n in_o another_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o controversy_n which_o escuin_n have_v with_o wulfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v touch_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o decide_v which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o a_o combat_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o huntingdon_n rather_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o wulfere_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o king_n survive_v their_o victory_n or_o defeat_v many_o day_n for_o wulfere_n die_v the_o same_o year_n and_o escuin_n in_o the_o follow_v ocvan_n 7._o the_o place_n where_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v by_o florentius_n call_v bindanheafâ—l_o and_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n bedanead_n probably_n it_o be_v the_o same_o town_n in_o devonshire_n which_o be_v now_o call_v bediford_n of_o some_o esteem_n say_v camden_n for_o the_o numerousnes_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o a_o stone-bridge_n of_o arch_a work_n 8._o the_o foresay_a florentius_n mention_v the_o death_n of_o wulfere_n call_v by_o some_o author_n fulgere_fw-la give_v he_o this_o elegy_n sup_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o die_v wulfere_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n he_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o pagan_a worship_n of_o devil_n command_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o he_o build_v many_o church_n epist._n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o death_n say_v saint_n beda_n he_o leave_v his_o brother_n edilred_n or_o ethelred_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n xvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n wereburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n wolfere_n her_o gest_n miracle_n death_n and_o uncorruption_n of_o her_o body_n 1._o the_o memory_n of_o king_n wulfere_n receive_v a_o great_a lustre_n from_o the_o wonderful_a sanctity_n of_o his_o daughter_n saint_n wereburga_n 675._o bear_v unto_o he_o ibid._n say_v the_o same_o author_n by_o his_o queen_n ermengilda_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o his_o queen_n s._n sexburga_n daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o queen_n saint_n ethelreda_n 2._o s._n wereburga_n from_o her_o infancy_n be_v by_o her_o pious_a mother_n ermenilda_n educate_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o that_o from_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o entertain_v a_o desire_n to_o consecratt_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o virginity_n her_o great_a beauty_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n render_v her_o desirable_a to_o other_o but_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o her_o mind_n enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v she_o to_o reserve_v her_o affection_n for_o he_o only_o who_o be_v beautiful_a beyond_o the_o son_n of_o man_n during_o her_o father_n life_n she_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o espousal_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o accompany_v with_o her_o mother_n erminilda_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o late_o found_v monastery_n of_o ely_n where_o she_o undertake_v a_o religious_a profession_n 3._o this_o be_v thus_o more_o express_o relate_v by_o harpsfeild_n 23._o saint_n wereburga_n say_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o most_o noble_a parent_n will_v not_o be_v affiance_v to_o any_o but_o the_o most_o noble_a bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o her_o immaculate_a body_n and_o chaste_a soul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a embrace_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o glorious_a espousal_n to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v witness_n be_v public_o celebrate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o ely_n of_o which_o her_o mother_n sister_n the_o illustrious_a s._n ethelreda_n be_v abbess_n there_o this_o devout_a virgin_n receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o that_o time_n her_o only_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n be_v employ_v in_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_a gold_n jewel_n rich_a attire_n and_o all_o other_o vanity_n admire_v by_o the_o world_n all_o her_o thought_n be_v busy_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n how_o she_o may_v excel_v her_o religious_a sister_n in_o observe_v silence_n abstinence_n watch_v devout_a read_n and_o prayer_n which_o holy_a design_n have_v compass_v insomuch_o as_o she_o be_v as_o far_o exalt_v above_o they_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o her_o descent_n yet_o the_o thought_n so_o mean_o of_o herself_o and_o be_v so_o free_a from_o arrogance_n and_o pride_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o vile_a office_n among_o which_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a to_o who_o she_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o tender_a mother_n take_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o a_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n her_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o show_v that_o though_o according_a to_o humane_a condition_n her_o body_n move_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o her_o mind_n be_v always_o fix_v in_o heaven_n 4._o how_o long_o this_o holy_a virgin_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n under_o the_o government_n of_o saint_n ediltrudis_n do_v not_o distinct_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o her_o death_n be_v undue_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n refer_v to_o this_o present_a year_n for_o from_o our_o most_o ancient_a authentic_a record_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o she_o survive_v her_o mother_n s._n erminilda_n who_o become_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n sexburga_n who_o succeed_v s._n ediltrudis_n die_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o her_o gest_n be_v not_o interweave_v with_o the_o general_a history_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o remainder_n of_o her_o act_n record_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n etc._n etc._n 5._o her_o brother_n ethelred_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n wolfere_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n admire_v his_o sister_n sanctity_n and_o unwilling_a that_o his_o province_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o light_n recall_v she_o from_o ely_n into_o her_o native_a country_n where_o she_o with_o difficulty_n be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n of_o three_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n trickingham_n since_o call_v trent_n in_o staffordshire_n wereborga_fw-la wedun_n and_o hamburg_n in_o northampâ—onshire_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o such_o meekness_n that_o she_o seem_v rather_o their_o servant_n than_o mistress_n direct_v they_o more_o by_o her_o example_n then_o command_v 6._o and_o no_o wonder_n she_o shall_v find_v obedience_n from_o her_o devout_a daughter_n when_o as_o even_o irrational_a and_o wild_a creature_n become_v subject_a to_o her_o command_n as_o if_o by_o her_o sanctity_n she_o have_v recover_v that_o empire_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n i_o shall_v forbear_v relate_v a_o illustrious_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v her_o banish_n from_o her_o territory_n great_a flock_n of_o wild-goose_n for_o their_o importunity_n and_o wasteful_a devour_v her_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o find_v it_o relate_v by_o ancient_a credible_a author_n and_o not_o conceal_v also_o by_o protestant_n 7._o
and_o the_o field_n with_o a_o pleasant_a verdure_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o great_a plenty_n thus_o abandon_v their_o idolatry_n the_o heart_n and_o flesh_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n exalt_v in_o the_o live_a god_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o in_o mercy_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o good_n of_o all_o kind_n both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n 8_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n relate_v how_o saint_n wilfrid_n teach_v the_o people_n another_o remedy_n against_o the_o famine_n ibid._n for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n in_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o fish_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o in_o fish_v except_o only_o for_o eel_n but_o by_o his_o command_n a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o net_n as_o be_v use_v for_o eel_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o god_n providence_n take_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o hundred_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a another_o to_o those_o which_o labour_v and_o the_o three_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o and_o his_o attendant_n by_o such_o benefit_n as_o these_o he_o get_v a_o cordial_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o expect_v heavenly_a blessing_n promise_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n since_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o have_v already_o obtain_v temporal_a 9_o great_a number_n therefore_o have_v be_v convert_v the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o mansion_n for_o saint_n wilfrid_n and_o his_o companion_n this_o care_n be_v not_o want_v for_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v ib._n at_o that_o time_n king_n edilwalch_n give_v to_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n a_o possession_n of_o eighty_o seven_o family_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n the_o place_n be_v call_v seolesea_n or_o the_o island_n of_o seales_n it_o be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o all_o side_n except_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v in_o breadth_n about_o a_o bow-shoot_a assoon_o as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o place_n he_o found_v there_o a_o monastery_n place_v therein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n â—uch_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o he_o institute_v in_o a_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n govern_v by_o such_o as_o have_v succeed_v he_o for_o he_o remain_v in_o those_o part_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n egfrid_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o say_a land_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o all_o the_o good_n and_o person_n upon_o it_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o purify_v they_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n among_o who_o be_v man_n and_o mayd-serâ—ants_a two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o baptism_n rescue_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v on_o they_o a_o freedom_n from_o human_a servitude_n 10._o several_a bishop_n ancient_o have_v have_v their_o episcopal_a see_n in_o this_o half-island_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o selsey_n but_o none_o succeed_v s._n wilfrid_n there_o till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o afterwards_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o seaventy_n the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v translate_v thence_o to_o cissancester_n now_o call_v chichester_n where_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n sussex_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a small_a city_n in_o which_o those_o bishop_n reside_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o caâ—keyse_fw-mi of_o it_o which_o in_o high_a tide_n be_v quite_o cover_v with_o the_o sea_n but_o at_o low_a water_n be_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a say_v camden_n 11._o over_o the_o monk_n in_o this_o new_a found_v monastery_n s._n wilfrid_n appoint_v abbot_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v eappa_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o a_o little_a after_o happen_v a_o terrible_a plague_n which_o sweep_v away_o great_a number_n both_o of_o religious_a person_n there_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o 14._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o the_o monk_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_o three_o day_n together_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o asswage_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o say_v fasâ—_n happen_v that_o miracle_n which_o we_o mention_v â—â—fore_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o martyr_n s._n osâ—ald_n how_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n lie_v alone_o sick_a of_o the_o infection_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v till_o the_o mass_n be_v finish_v after_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la they_o command_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o abbot_n eappa_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n and_o except_v the_o young_a child_n himself_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o monastery_n or_o possession_n adjoin_v shall_v die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o mercy_n to_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n and_o martyr_n saint_n oswald_n who_o the_o very_a same_o day_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n this_o the_o child_n declare_v according_o to_o the_o priest_n eappa_n and_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o not_o any_o one_o after_o he_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a recover_v and_o the_o infection_n cease_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o three_o bishopric_n among_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n trumwin_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o afterward_o expel_v 1._o we_o will_v leave_v s._n wilfrid_n among_o the_o south-saxons_a awhile_o busy_a in_o his_o apostolic_a employment_n among_o his_o new_a convert_v and_o return_v to_o take_v a_o view_n what_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n partly_o in_o compliance_n with_o king_n egfrids_n passion_n against_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hertford_n divide_v the_o single_a diocese_n of_o the_o northumber_n into_o two_o that_o of_o york_n and_o another_o of_o the_o more_o northern_a province_n the_o episcopal_a see_v whereof_o be_v place_v indifferent_o at_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o again_o add_v a_o three_o bishopric_n in_o the_o same_o province_n for_o whereas_o eata_n have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v he_o then_o divide_v that_o diocese_n leave_v that_o of_o lindesfarn_v to_o eata_n and_o ordain_v tumbert_n or_o cumbert_n over_o that_o of_o hagulstad_n now_o call_v hexham_n 2._o he_o institute_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a bishopric_n among_o the_o viccian_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o worcester-shire_n consecrate_v boselus_n their_o first_o bishop_n for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v former_o design_v thereto_o name_v tatfrith_n wigorn_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n say_v saint_n beda_n quote_v by_o b._n godwin_n have_v immature_o be_v snatchâ—â—_n away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v be_v consecrate_v 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n though_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n many_o year_n before_o yet_o by_o reason_n oâ—_n the_o great_a vicissitude_n happen_v among_o they_o want_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o forty_o two_o they_o be_v subdue_v by_o king_n oswald_n and_o make_v tributary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o next_o king_n oswi_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o egfrid_n the_o same_o pict_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n contemn_v the_o infancy_n of_o this_o young_a king_n 261._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o bold_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n name_v berney_n the_o young_a king_n courageous_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o a_o army_n much_o inferior_a
that_o dignity_n name_v wighard_n to_o be_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o this_o good_a man_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n present_o after_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n after_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o end_n king_n egberts_n message_n and_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o ineffectual_a among_o his_o priest_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n who_o he_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assign_v he_o a_o colleague_n and_o counsellor_n the_o holy_a and_o prudent_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o know_v s._n benedict_n biscop_n to_o be_v a_o industrious_a noble_a and_o religious_a person_n he_o enjoind_v he_o for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o common_a good_a to_o interrupt_v his_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o interpreter_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n s._n theodore_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o canterbury_n which_o charge_n assoon_o as_o adrian_n arrive_v he_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o after_o about_o two_o year_n abode_n there_o resume_v a_o three_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o prosperous_o perform_v and_o short_o after_o return_v furnish_v with_o a_o plentiful_a library_n of_o sacred_a book_n of_o all_o kind_n some_o of_o which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o some_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o friend_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o vienna_n in_o france_n 8._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v in_o britain_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o coynwalh_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o contract_v friendship_n and_o receive_v many_o kindness_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o he_o relate_v particular_o all_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o voyage_n how_o many_o sacred_a volume_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n he_o do_v not_o conceal_v likewise_o from_o he_o the_o ardent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v get_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n 9_o by_o such_o discourse_n he_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n and_o kindness_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o much_o land_n as_o may_v maintain_v seaventy_n family_n command_v he_o to_o build_v thereon_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o monastery_n seat_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n vedra_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o second_o indiction_n and_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 10_o scarce_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v but_o s._n benedict_n go_v over_o sea_n into_o france_n from_o whence_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o mason_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o always_o most_o affect_v and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o diligence_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v build_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v entire_o perfect_v insomuch_o as_o solemn_a mass_n be_v sing_v there_o moreover_o when_o the_o building_n be_v almost_o finish_v he_o send_v messenger_n into_o france_n who_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o glasier_n to_o make_v window_n for_o the_o church_n and_o upper_a gallery_n this_o be_v a_o art_n former_o unknown_a in_o britain_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o lamp_n and_o other_o vessel_n useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n both_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o britain_n he_o take_v order_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o foreign_a country_n 11._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o france_n he_o undertake_v a_o four_o journey_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a ware_n as_o book_n relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o he_o obtain_v oâ—_n pope_n agathon_n to_o send_v with_o he_o the_o forementioned_a john_n abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o arch-cantour_a of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church-music_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n which_o office_n the_o say_a john_n diligent_o perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o many_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n last_o the_o devout_a abbot_n benedict_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n another_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a present_a to_o wit_n a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n by_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o outward_a usurpation_n and_o oppression_n which_o privilege_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o desire_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 12._o the_o say_a king_n be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o former_a gift_n have_v be_v well_o and_o proffitable_o employ_v he_o add_v a_o second_o gift_n of_o a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n on_o which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n he_o build_v another_o monastery_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o seaventeen_fw-mi monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n a_o priest_n their_o abbot_n now_o a_o special_a care_n s._n benedict_n have_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o former_a seat_v at_o wiremouth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o girwy_n now_o call_v jarrow_a that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institut_n 13._o as_o for_o this_o ceolfrid_n he_o have_v be_v a_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o s._n benedict_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a monastery_n he_o have_v also_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o willing_o undertake_v both_o out_o of_o devotion_n and_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o journey_n saint_n benedict_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v easterwin_n who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o its_o government_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a journey_n and_o absence_n he_o can_v not_o sustain_v alone_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o two_o abbot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v joint_o govern_v one_o monastery_n for_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n constitute_v two_o bishop_n aâ—_n rome_n under_o himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n so_o require_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a patriarch_n s._n benedict_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n write_v of_o he_o appoint_v over_o his_o disciple_n twelve_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o charity_n yea_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o it_o cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n easterwin_n his_o death_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o they_o for_o several_a year_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o other_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o he_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o set_v down_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n beda_n touch_v that_o argument_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n begin_v with_o he_o who_o die_v first_o which_o be_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n ib._n 2._o
in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o they_o before_o that_o day_n be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o celebrate_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n moreover_o that_o flame-vomiting_a and_o stink_a pit_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o whosoever_o once_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o eternity_n 12._o as_o for_o this_o pleasant_a flowery_a field_n here_o before_o thy_o eye_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o youth_n make_v mercy_n and_o clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o such_o soul_n which_o have_v continue_v to_o their_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n but_o yet_o their_o work_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o perfection_n as_o to_o deserve_v their_o present_a admission_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o all_o these_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n such_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o kingdom_n that_o place_n pertain_v where_o thou_o see_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n and_o hear_v so_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o waste_v refresh_v with_o so_o admirable_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n 13._o thou_o therefore_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v present_o return_v to_o thy_o body_n and_o again_o as_o former_o live_v among_o man_n if_o then_o hereafter_o thou_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o examine_v all_o thy_o action_n and_o to_o observe_v uprightnes_n and_o simplicity_n in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o speech_n thou_o also_o after_o death_n shall_v receive_v a_o mansion_n among_o these_o joyful_a troop_n of_o happy_a spirit_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v see_v what_o will_v in_o the_o end_n become_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o have_v a_o horrible_a aversion_n from_o return_v to_o my_o body_n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o i_o see_v and_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o the_o person_n live_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o make_v any_o such_o request_n to_o my_o guide_n and_o whilst_o i_o be_v busy_a in_o these_o thought_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o present_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v again_o alive_a among_o man_n 14._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n usual_o recount_v concern_v his_o vision_n and_o these_o he_o relate_v not_o to_o negligent_a slothful_a christian_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v either_o affright_v with_o the_o meditation_n on_o future_a torment_n or_o delight_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a joy_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o his_o word_n 15._o at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o his_o cell_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o name_n be_v genigill_n who_o be_v also_o exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o preisthood_n which_o he_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n he_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o ireland_n and_o sustain_v his_o decrepit_a age_n with_o bread_n and_o cold_a water_n only_o this_o monk_n often_o visit_v that_o devout_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o many_o particular_n touch_v his_o vision_n receive_v perfect_a information_n from_o he_o 16._o the_o same_o holy_a man_n relate_v likewise_o his_o vision_n to_o king_n alfrâ—d_n a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n who_o with_o great_a willingness_n and_o attention_n hearken_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o at_o this_o prince_n entreaty_n he_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o foresay_a monastery_n there_o receive_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o those_o part_n he_o very_o oft_o visit_v he_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v aedilwald_n then_o a_o priest_n of_o a_o conversation_n very_o religious_a and_o modest_a who_o now_o worthy_o possess_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lindesfarn_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o very_a retire_a place_n where_o he_o may_v with_o all_o freedom_n attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o prayer_n 17._o and_o his_o private_a mansion_n be_v seat_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n his_o custom_n be_v frequent_o for_o mortify_v his_o body_n to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o same_o 696._o sometime_o to_o the_o loin_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o neck_n where_o he_o continue_v sing_v psalm_n and_o pray_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o endure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o wet_a and_o cold_a garment_n for_o change_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o dry_a and_o receive_v warmth_n from_o his_o body_n and_o when_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n crust_n of_o ice_n which_o himself_o oft_o break_v to_o have_v place_n wherein_o to_o plunge_v himself_o come_v about_o he_o and_o some_o who_o see_v it_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n brother_n drithelm_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n how_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v such_o bitter_a cold_a he_o will_v answer_v simple_o for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a mild_a nature_n i_o have_v see_v far_o cold_a place_n than_o this_o and_o when_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v sustain_v such_o strange_a austerity_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o have_v see_v much_o great_a austerity_n than_o these_o thus_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o live_v and_o out_o of_o a_o servant_n desire_v of_o celestial_a happiness_n tame_v his_o weak_a age_a body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o mortification_n and_o by_o his_o exhortation_n and_o pious_a conversation_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 18._o this_o be_v saint_n beda_n narration_n which_o as_o appear_v he_o receive_v from_o witness_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n notwithstanding_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o vision_n we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o dead_a for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n impart_v by_o god_n direction_n to_o his_o soul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a and_o deathlike_a trance_n both_o for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o where_o such_o valley_n pit_n and_o wall_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o story_n but_o that_o god_n think_v fit_a by_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n such_o object_n to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o state_n in_o which_o soul_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v place_v some_o happy_a which_o happiness_n notwithstanding_o be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o they_o have_v ascend_v in_o their_o life-time_n and_o some_o painful_a but_o with_o far_o great_a variety_n the_o torment_n of_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v inexpressible_a and_o endless_a whereas_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v live_v sinful_a life_n but_o yet_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n before_o their_o death_n shall_v suffer_v most_o bitter_a anguish_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o end_n the_o intolerablenes_n of_o which_o anguish_n pierce_v the_o inmost_a spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v here_o by_o scorch_a flame_n and_o bitter_a frost_n the_o great_a torture_n our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o the_o internal_a agony_n of_o imperfect_a separate_a soul_n which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a sensation_n xi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n queen_n kyneburga_n become_v a_o nun_n 4._o the_o monastery_n of_o dormund_n 6.7_o s._n kineswitha_n sister_n to_o q._n kyneburga_n 8_o of_o s_o tibba_n a_o virgin_n 9.10_o of_o another_o s._n kyneburga_n and_o her_o son_n s._n rumwold_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n kyneburga_n wife_n to_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o permission_n of_o her_o husband_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o which_o hasten_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a design_n may_v probable_o be_v the_o fame_a report_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o drithelm_n certain_a it_o be_v
the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v in_o britain_n bring_v with_o he_o letter_n and_o messenger_n likewise_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o two_o king_n ethelred_n and_o alfrid_n give_v they_o account_n of_o what_o have_v late_o pass_v at_o rome_n in_o debate_v the_o controversy_n what_o the_o success_n be_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o relate_v 3._o 2._o saint_n wilfrid_n say_v he_o present_o after_o his_o return_n present_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n now_o a_o monk_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o a_o humble_a posture_n kneel_v and_o have_v read_v they_o he_o with_o little_a difficulty_n obtain_v from_o kenred_n son_n of_o wulfere_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v for_o kenred_n be_v a_o prince_n replenish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o good_a proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o voluntary_a renounce_v his_o kingly_a authority_n four_o year_n after_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o like_a manner_n brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n show_v himself_o as_o earnest_a to_o enter_v into_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o saint_n wilfrid_n some_o say_v he_o be_v affright_v thereto_o by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n who_o denounce_v to_o he_o his_o condemnation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a altough_a s._n wilfrid_n interpose_v hinder_v the_o pronounce_v sentence_n 3._o only_o alfrith_n king_n of_o the_o northumher_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n for_o when_o messenger_n direct_v from_o saint_n wilfrid_n come_v to_o he_o at_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mild_a answer_n but_o afterward_o be_v as_o be_v believe_v deprave_a by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o certain_a malignant_a person_n about_o he_o favour_v by_o he_o much_o to_o his_o dishonour_n when_o the_o messenger_n again_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o send_v they_o away_o with_o sad_a heart_n by_o pronounce_v this_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n that_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messenger_n for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o veneâ—ablenes_n for_o their_o age_n he_o honour_v they_o as_o parent_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o message_n he_o utter_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o it_o since_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o upon_o any_o letter_n perhaps_o surreptitious_o obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o condemn_v by_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o communion_n 4._o have_v make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o letter_n of_o poope_n john_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o afford_v great_a light_n to_o saint_n wilfrids_n cause_n we_o will_v bear_v set_v down_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o from_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o who_o they_o be_v record_v they_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a lord_n ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o alfrid_n king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n 5._o we_o do_v much_o rejoice_v heâ—â—ing_v the_o report_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o religious_a devotion_n through_o god_n grace_n cooperate_a and_o see_v the_o fervour_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o god_n illuminate_v your_o mind_n you_o at_o first_o receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o do_v still_o constant_o retain_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o many_o among_o you_o but_o the_o incurable_a dissension_n of_o some_o spirit_n there_o do_v much_o disquiet_a our_o mind_n which_o dissension_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o censure_n and_o correct_v lest_o instead_o of_o be_v observer_n we_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o apostolic_a precept_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n since_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agathon_n of_o bless_a memory_n appeal_v in_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o he_o to_o this_o see_v his_o accuser_n also_o send_v from_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o from_o hilda_n a_o abbess_n of_o religious_a memory_n come_v hither_o whereupon_o bishop_n from_o several_a place_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o city_n who_o examine_v the_o matter_n diligent_o and_o canonical_o and_o after_o examination_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o sentence_n the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o my_o predecessor_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n never_o contradict_v the_o say_a sentence_n nor_o send_v afterward_o any_o more_o accusation_n against_o he_o moreover_o now_o of_o late_o more_o accusation_n have_v be_v send_v against_o the_o same_o wilfrid_n we_o take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n together_o with_o his_o respective_a answer_n and_o defence_n which_o examination_n continue_v many_o day_n together_o both_o from_o epistle_n ancient_a and_o modern_a touch_v that_o cause_n and_o verbal_a allegation_n make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v present_a so_o that_o all_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_a accuser_n who_o in_o case_n they_o approve_v not_o the_o sentence_n here_o give_v must_v repair_v in_o presence_n hither_o 7_o wherefore_o we_o do_v hereby_o admonish_v our_o brother_n archbishop_n brithwald_n that_o together_o with_o wilfrid_n he_o convoke_v a_o synod_n command_v bosa_n and_o john_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o same_o there_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o party_n can_v say_v and_o what_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n which_o be_v do_v if_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o we_o but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v let_v he_o then_o admonish_v both_o party_n to_o have_v recourse_n in_o person_n hither_o where_o the_o cause_n hitherto_o depend_v may_v be_v final_o decide_v by_o a_o great_a council_n and_o let_v those_o who_o shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v hither_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suspend_v and_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o esteem_v legal_a bishop_n as_o for_o your_o royal_a highness_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v your_o assistance_n that_o the_o order_n which_o with_o christ_n help_n we_o have_v herein_o give_v may_v come_v to_o effect_v and_o whosoever_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o shall_v presumptuous_o contemn_v our_o authority_n he_o shall_v not_o remain_v without_o god_n punishment_n nor_o escape_v without_o his_o harm_n and_o danger_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n in_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v contemn_v by_o king_n alfrid_n alone_o who_o notwithstanding_o present_o after_o find_v that_o the_o denunciation_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v ibid._n say_v assoon_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v depart_v he_o be_v assault_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a disease_n which_o short_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o end_n but_o then_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o torment_n awake_v reason_n which_o have_v slumber_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v vexation_n give_v he_o understanding_n for_o perceive_v that_o this_o punishment_n have_v deserve_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o reparation_n of_o his_o fault_n to_o wilfrid_n if_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o presence_n before_o his_o death_n and_o the_o same_o he_o continue_v to_o promise_v as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o his_o tongue_n withal_o adjure_v his_o successor_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o case_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o repent_v too_o late_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o commination_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v 9_o thus_o die_v this_o worthy_a king_n alfrid_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o year_n have_v govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a justice_n and_o peace_n and_o against_o who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o accusation_n or_o charge_n of_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o his_o pertinacious_a persecution_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o insert_v he_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o march_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n be_v sure_o mistake_v since_o neither_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n near_o the_o place_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o florilegus_n express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v at_o driffeld_v seat_v on_o the_o river_n hull_n in_o yorkshire_n which_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
three_o year_n after_o and_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n 6_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n observe_v after_o her_o death_n in_o her_o monastery_n 790._o be_v this_o that_o saint_n boniface_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n have_v found_v a_o monastery_n in_o those_o part_n make_v choice_n of_o her_o disciple_n above_o all_o other_o and_o particular_o of_o saint_n lioba_n to_o plant_v religious_a observance_n there_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o rodulphus_fw-la disciple_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lioba_n write_v by_o he_o ibid._n 8._o the_o same_o writer_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o winburn_n there_o be_v erect_v likewise_o a_o cloister_n of_o monk_n either_o by_o saint_n cuthburga_n or_o her_o brother_n king_n ina_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o religious_a discipline_n have_v be_v make_v that_o except_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o monastery_n of_o those_o religious_a virgin_n nor_o any_o woman_n into_o that_o of_o religious_a man_n and_o that_o among_o the_o other_o obligation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v one_o never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n except_o upon_o a_o necessary_a cause_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o superior_n 9_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n boniface_n there_o be_v one_o insert_v from_o one_o aldhun_v a_o abbot_n and_o two_o abbess_n call_v cnenburg_n and_o coenburg_n which_o be_v probable_o these_o two_o princely_a sister_n saint_n cuthburga_n and_o saint_n quenburga_n desire_v a_o devour_n priest_n call_v wietbert_n a_o attendant_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o recommend_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n two_o religious_a woman_n quoengyth_n and_o edlu_n both_o which_o die_v the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o ides_n of_o september_n xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o which_o s._n swibert_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o prepare_v he_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o duke_n pipin_n happen_v about_o this_o time_n 714._o since_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v employ_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o it_o which_o charge_v he_o perform_v with_o great_a zeal_n though_o with_o small_a effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v impertinent_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o they_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n marcellin_n a_o witness_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v question_v thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 2._o it_o happen_v suiverto_n say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o pippin_n of_o herstall_n a_o magnanimous_a prince_n and_o maâ—re_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o house_n sell_v sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o endr_v with_o his_o life_n hereupon_o the_o illustrious_a bishop_n saint_n swibert_n be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o certain_a noble_a person_n to_o visit_v he_o but_o he_o think_v fit_a first_o to_o go_v to_o colen_n attend_v by_o his_o two_o disciple_n willeic_a and_o theodorick_n there_o to_o demand_v counsel_n of_o plectrudis_n the_o illustrious_a duchess_n of_o lorraine_n or_o the_o austrasian_o how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o affair_n she_o with_o great_a devotion_n receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o at_o last_o for_o she_o own_o consolation_n retain_v with_o her_o the_o pious_a priest_n willeic_n she_o dismiss_v saint_n swibert_n accompany_v by_o agilulf_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o prelate_n give_v they_o charge_n serious_o to_o advise_v her_o husband_n prince_n pipin_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o disinherit_v his_o illustrious_a lawful_o beget_v child_n drogo_n duke_n of_o champagne_n and_o grimoaldus_n more_o of_o the_o house_n to_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n by_o substitute_v in_o his_o will_n as_o his_o heyr_n charles_n martell_n a_o bastard_n by_o alpaide_a his_o concubine_n which_o injustice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n beside_o the_o stain_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o employment_n which_o not_o long_o before_o have_v cost_v the_o holy_a bishop_n lambert_n very_o dear_a for_o because_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o prince_n for_o his_o unlawful_a cohabitation_n and_o marriage_n with_o the_o same_o harlot_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o foresay_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v arrive_v at_o joppilta_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n mosa_n where_o the_o sick_a prince_n lay_v be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o they_o therefore_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n temporal_a affliction_n or_o infirmity_n tell_v he_o that_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o his_o elect_n least_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v forget_v or_o disesteem_v the_o happiness_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o their_o country_n 5_o after_o such_o like_a discourse_n often_o repeat_v at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o convenient_a and_o opportune_a season_n among_o other_o spiritual_a advice_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n they_o with_o great_a affection_n and_o zeal_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o special_a motive_n of_o their_o journey_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v with_o great_a indignation_n repulse_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o harlot_n alpaide_v have_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o find_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o prelate_n journey_n rude_o command_v they_o present_o to_o be_v go_v and_o withal_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o the_o prince_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n charles_n martel_n that_o she_o obtain_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o she_o request_v and_o according_o pippin_n die_v the_o same_o year_n leave_v charles_n martel_n heir_n of_o all_o his_o principality_n 6._o this_o be_v see_v by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o colen_n with_o grief_n and_o dishonour_n where_o they_o make_v know_v to_o plectrudis_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v at_o joppilia_n with_o pipin_n withal_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o sustain_v such_o cross_n with_o patience_n xx._n chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n education_n and_o gest_n of_o s._n guthlac_n of_o his_o disciple_n bertelins_n intention_n to_o murder_v he_o of_o ethelbald_n a_o banish_a mercian_n prince_n comfort_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o britain_n a_o far_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a death_n befall_v a_o hermit_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n name_v s._n guthlac_n who_o as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o enjoy_v a_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o next_o he_o be_v make_v their_o companion_n in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o his_o gesis_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o remit_v till_o this_o time_n when_o he_o die_v because_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v scarce_o at_o all_o involve_a with_o the_o common_a occurrent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n may_v require_v from_o we_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n &_o credit_n because_o write_v by_o felix_n a_o devout_a â—reist_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o dictate_v to_o he_o by_o bertelin_n a_o monk_n of_o croyland_n his_o companion_n in_o solitude_n the_o author_n dedicate_v his_o write_n to_o elwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rectify_v the_o chronology_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o this_o elwold_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o general_a account_n s._n guthlac_n live_v forty_o seven_o year_n and_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n old_a he_o undertake_v a_o soldier_n profession_n in_o which_o he_o live_v eight_o year_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o croyland_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o the_o wonderful_a circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n felix_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aps._n say_v he_o a_o certain_a noble_a person_n of_o royal_a offspring_n name_v penwald_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n tecta_fw-la the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n guthlac_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o future_a sanctity_n be_v miraculous_o design_v for_o from_o heaven_n there_o appear_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o
have_v recourse_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o priest_n that_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n a_o iron_n girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n alive_a know_v of_o 21._o to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n he_o have_v such_o a_o horror_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o vision_n he_o see_v nothing_o so_o odious_a to_o he_o or_o so_o contemptible_a and_o that_o evaporate_v so_o filthy_a a_o stink_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o his_o own_o body_n yea_o see_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n which_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n express_v to_o his_o hateful_a body_n he_o have_v a_o horror_n therefore_o to_o approach_v to_o they_o however_o be_v command_v by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v at_o break_v of_o day_n have_v leave_v it_o a_o little_a after_o midnight_n 22._o after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o full_a week_n before_o he_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o blister_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o all_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o devout_a priest_n and_o sinful_a woman_n likewise_o the_o sudden_a death_n present_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a king_n ceolred_n confirm_v too_o well_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v touch_v he_o 23._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n represent_v to_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n which_o he_o can_v not_o distinct_o call_v to_o mind_n 36._o and_o indeed_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o memory_n afterward_o be_v nothing_o so_o retentive_a as_o former_o now_o all_o these_o particular_n which_o at_o your_o earnest_a request_n i_o have_v here_o write_v be_v relate_v by_o he_o not_o to_o i_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v three_o religious_a and_o venerable_a monk_n present_v with_o i_o who_o do_v here_o ratify_v by_o their_o subscription_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o write_n farewell_n true_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n 24._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n and_o according_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v thus_o do_v the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n dispose_v that_o some_o even_o after_o their_o death_n do_v return_v present_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o see_v they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o fear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v xxv_o chap._n ch._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o king_n ceolred_n to_o who_o ethelbald_n succeed_v who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o s._n guthlac_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n by_o his_o incestuous_a last_n 716._o sacrilege_n and_o other_o crime_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o fearful_a death_n too_o well_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o forego_n prophetical_a vision_n concern_v he_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n only_o write_v in_o general_a concern_v it_o say_v ceolred_n miserable_a in_o his_o immature_n death_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o only_a eight_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o lichfeild_n leave_v his_o wife_n queen_n wereburga_n a_o widow_n who_o become_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbess_n his_o heyr_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ethelbald_a grandchild_n of_o alwi_n brother_n to_o king_n penda_n 2._o but_o saint_n boniface_n write_v to_o this_o new_a king_n ethelbald_n and_o deter_v he_o from_o impiety_n by_o the_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n thus_o describe_v his_o miserable_a death_n colred_n say_v he_o thy_o predecessor_n a_o ravisher_n of_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n whilst_o he_o be_v splendid_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n the_o infernal_a spirit_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o confession_n or_o any_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemous_o detest_a god_n and_o divine_a law_n by_o which_o expression_n that_o learned_a and_o famous_a saint_n reckon_v among_o the_o most_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o purify_v by_o confession_n nor_o arm_v with_o its_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n 3._o the_o successor_n of_o ceolred_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v ethelbald_a to_o who_o saint_n guthlac_n have_v promise_v it_o not_o long_o before_o and_o he_o likewise_o delay_v not_o the_o same_o year_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o building_n and_o rich_o endow_v the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n concern_v which_o ingulphus_n a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n thus_o write_v king_n ethelbald_n perceive_v that_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o comforter_n saint_n guthlac_n become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n hist._n with_o great_a joy_n and_o devotion_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o have_v now_o get_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v by_o the_o holy-man_n he_o entire_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o present_o send_v for_o a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n name_v kenulph_n a_o man_n of_o note_a piety_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a isle_n of_o croyland_n that_o he_o may_v there_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o gather_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o which_o monastery_n he_o entire_o free_v from_o all_o secular_a charge_n and_o custom_n of_o which_o grant_v he_o make_v they_o a_o charter_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v by_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o charter_n be_v there_o by_o the_o same_o author_n record_v 4._o in_o the_o â—ame_n charter_n be_v contain_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o he_o give_v for_o the_o isle_n of_o croyland_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o be_v four_o league_n in_o length_n and_o three_o in_o breadth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o adjacent_a marisnes_n the_o one_o be_v two_o league_n in_o length_n and_o one_o in_o breadth_n and_o the_o other_o each_o way_n two_o league_n moreover_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o first_o year_n three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o for_o ten_o year_n follow_v one_o hundred_o pound_n yearly_a 5_o but_o this_o devout_a king_n thus_o far_o only_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n this_o first_o year_n ibid._n that_o he_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o build_v the_o monastery_n together_o with_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o to_o erect_v so_o vast_a a_o build_n on_o a_o soil_n so_o fenny_a and_o yield_a require_v strange_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o author_n thus_o describe_v because_o croyland_n be_v a_o fenny_a soil_n as_o the_o name_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v a_o crude_a muddy_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sustain_v a_o stone-building_n of_o any_o considerable_a bulk_n the_o foresay_a king_n take_v order_v that_o innumerable_a vast_a pile_n of_o oak_n shall_v be_v forcible_o drive_v deep_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o solid_a earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o boat_n from_o a_o place_n call_v upland_n nine_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o which_o neâ—_n earth_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o morish_a soil_n and_o lay_v over_o the_o say_a pile_n and_o thus_o whereas_o s._n guthlac_n have_v former_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o wooden_a oratory_n the_o king_n begin_v and_o consummate_v a_o magnificent_a church_n of_o stone_n thereto_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n love_v that_o place_n most_o tender_o and_o since_o this_o first_o foundation_n that_o monastery_n never_o want_v religious_a person_n to_o inhabit_v it_o to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v till_o the_o norman_a conquest_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a author_n live_v 6._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a king_n charter_n call_v renulphus_n send_v for_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n but_o beside_o the_o monastery_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hermitage_n in_o which_o s._n guthlac_n live_v who_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n who_o when_o that_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v a_o heathen_a idolator_n his_o name_n be_v cissa_n who_o
hundred_o and_o fourteen_o day_n beside_o the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o recite_v the_o whole_a psalter_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o this_o when_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o tide_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n every_o day_n except_o that_o on_o which_o he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v mass_n and_o offer_v the_o save_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n 717._o 16_o he_o die_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o upon_o a_o friday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o langre_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o three_o twin-martyr_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o be_v present_v no_o small_a army_n partly_o of_o english_a who_o attend_v he_o as_o likewise_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o city_n adjoin_v all_o which_o with_o loud_a voice_n sing_v psalm_n at_o his_o enterrment_n thus_o far_o write_v s._n beda_n novemb_v 7._o it_o seem_v his_o body_n do_v not_o remain_v at_o langre_n for_o in_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n we_o read_v celebrate_v the_o translution_n of_o saint_n ceolfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o twin_n martyr_n afterwards_o his_o countryman_n demand_v his_o sacred_a body_n which_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o many_o miracle_n it_o be_v with_o great_a veneration_n carry_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n the_o day_n of_o his_o deposition_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n sept._n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n swibert_n the_o glorious_a apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o frison_n end_v his_o mortality_n this_o be_v the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v prince_n pipin_n and_o be_v return_v to_o werda_n say_v marcellin_n sâ—â—bâ—t_fw-la at_o last_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o who_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o flesh_n translate_v the_o live_a stone_n of_o his_o church_n from_o earth_n to_o his_o heavenly_a building_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o valiant_a champion_n of_o his_o faith_n saint_n swibert_n to_o receive_v his_o crown_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n therefore_o in_o the_o say_a year_n saint_n swibert_n replenish_v with_o all_o divine_a grace_n and_o inflame_v with_o a_o cordial_a desire_n to_o see_v god_n after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o his_o monastery_n a_o languish_a sickness_n take_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o his_o bed_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disease_n every_o moment_n grow_v more_o violent_a he_o call_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n admonish_v they_o to_o follow_v our_o lord_n footstep_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o charity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n likewise_o that_o with_o all_o care_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o institut_n of_o regular_a discipline_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o weep_v bitter_o but_o the_o holy_a bishop_n say_v to_o they_o my_o belove_a brethren_n do_v not_o weep_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o my_o behalf_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n extend_v your_o charity_n to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n of_o my_o retire_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o protect_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n &_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o their_o watch_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v add_v other_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o bestow_v his_o benediction_n on_o they_o by_o his_o command_n they_o go_v out_o to_o the_o church_n with_o great_a sadness_n 3._o but_o he_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o superior_a of_o his_o monastery_n saint_n â—iâ—eic_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o most_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o repose_n be_v come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o angel_n cause_v his_o foresay_a brethren_n to_o be_v once_o more_o assemble_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v solemn_o be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o presence_n then_o arm_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o death_n and_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o eternal_a happy_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o immediate_o his_o face_n become_v of_o a_o shine_a brightness_n his_o cell_n likewise_o yield_v a_o odoriferous_a fragrancy_n which_o wonderful_o refresh_v all_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o this_o most_o holy_a prelate_n saint_n swibert_n bishop_n of_o werda_n happy_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n on_o a_o friday_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n on_o which_o day_n the_o church_n every_o where_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o joy_n appear_v to_o saint_n willebrord_n his_o belove_a companion_n ibid._n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n then_o in_o his_o way_n return_v from_o epternac_n to_o verona_n request_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o funeral_n in_o werda_n and_o commend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o saint_n willebrord_n with_o much_o grief_n he_o present_o take_v boat_n and_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o werda_n there_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o his_o illustrious_a spiritual_a daughter_n the_o duchess_n plectrudis_n with_o certain_a prelate_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o holy_a confessor_n saint_n swibert_n all_o these_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n as_o they_o be_v according_a to_o custom_n sing_v the_o vigile_a of_o the_o dead_a a_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v among_o they_o who_o have_v be_v make_v blind_a by_o lightning_n and_o with_o his_o clamour_n interrupt_v the_o psalmody_n and_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o coffin_n he_o immediate_o recover_v his_o sight_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beside_o another_o who_o be_v rage_v mad_a be_v bring_v in_o and_o kiss_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o same_o coffin_n be_v present_o restore_v to_o his_o sense_n a_o three_o also_o who_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n 5_o at_o last_o on_o sunday_n after_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n have_v be_v devout_o fullfilld_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o hymn_n and_o laud_n be_v reverent_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o saint_n willebrord_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willeic_n a_o priest_n the_o glorious_a princess_n pâ—ectrudâ—_n duchess_n of_o the_o austrasian_o and_o many_o other_o his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n 6._o and_o i_o marcellin_n priest_n who_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o have_v be_v former_o a_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o swibert_n i_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o burial_n with_o saint_n willebrord_n after_o which_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n willeic_a gerard_n theodoric_n and_o other_o we_o remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n fifteen_o day_n for_o their_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o relate_v among_o many_o some_o few_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o many_o other_o with_o i_o so_o that_o it_o not_o only_o deserve_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n be_v great_a in_o
english_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o city_n and_o in_o which_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v here_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v thus_o write_v the_o same_o author_n who_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v that_o burrhed_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v 874._o be_v after_o a_o royal_a manner_n bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n adjoin_v to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o english_a 5_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o region_n of_o this_o city_n the_o say_a school_n and_o church_n be_v place_v several_a of_o our_o historian_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o english_a or_o the_o hospital_n of_o s._n thomas_n thus_o write_v polydore_n harpsfeild_n parker_n &c_n &c_n but_o other_o author_n mention_v the_o frequent_a conflagration_n of_o it_o particular_o anastasiuâ—_n biâ—bliothecarius_n in_o his_o description_n thereof_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o 823._o twenty_o three_o show_n that_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o suburb_n near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o borgo_n and_o ancient_o saxia_n because_o a_o colony_n of_o saxon_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a 6._o king_n inas_fw-la have_v thus_o provide_v for_o secure_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o his_o countryman_n present_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a repose_n in_o contemplation_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o expression_n oâ—_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n cut_v off_o his_o hair_n 2._o and_o clothing_n himself_o with_o a_o vile_a plebeian_a habit_n spend_v the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o age_n in_o a_o secret_a retirement_n and_o how_o acceptable_a this_o last_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o almighty_a god_n ib._n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v by_o many_o miracle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n now_o that_o by_o this_o plebeian_a habit_n be_v mean_v a_o monastical_a one_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v confirm_v for_o the_o clothing_n of_o religious_a person_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o fashion_n alter_v among_o secular_a person_n and_o religious_a man_n not_o change_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a peculiar_a habit_n nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o general_a fashion_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o his_o life_n be_v not_o prolong_v at_o rome_n febr_n for_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v this_o same_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o for_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n take_v for_o such_o building_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v so_o early_o in_o the_o year_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o follow_a year_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v dead_a his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v cha._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o death_n of_o s._n willeic_n and_o of_o s._n engelmund_n a_o martyr_n 3.4_o oswold_n rebel_n against_o king_n ethelard_n and_o be_v expel_v 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s_o egbert_n 8.9_o osric_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v the_o pious_a king_n ceolulf_n succeed_v 1._o to_o this_o same_o year_n be_v consign_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n swibert_n s._n willeic_n of_o who_o some_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v miraeus_n in_o his_o belgic_a calendar_n mart._n s._n willeic_n be_v a_o assistant_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s._n swibert_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vtrecht_n late_o erect_v after_o s._n swiberts_n death_n he_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o werda_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n with_o great_a commendasion_n and_o esteem_n he_o die_v this_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v yet_o more_o happy_o because_o his_o life_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o martyrdom_n the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o câ—panion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n s._n engelmund_n who_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n imbue_v with_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n the_o â—acavians_n and_o kenemarian_n but_o in_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n a_o large_a elegy_n be_v â—iven_v oâ—_n him_z in_o this_o manner_n at_o welsa_n in_o holland_n on_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n engelmund_n priest_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n be_v companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n &_o by_o command_n of_o pope_n sergius_n be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o preach_v convert_v of_o soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n among_o the_o pâ—isons_n he_o be_v also_o abbot_n and_o director_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o assemble_v together_o to_o praise_v our_o lord_n at_o length_n be_v zealous_o urgent_a to_o withdraw_v the_o savage_a nation_n of_o the_o prison_n from_o their_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n he_o for_o so_o great_a charity_n incur_v their_o hatred_n and_o furious_a persecution_n with_o which_o he_o be_v at_o last_o oppress_v so_o crown_v his_o apostolic_a office_n with_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n 728._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v much_o disquiet_v by_o the_o restless_a ambition_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n call_v oswold_n who_o it_o seem_v in_o indignation_n that_o king_n ina_n in_o resign_v the_o crown_n prefer_v his_o kinsman_n ethelward_n or_o adelhard_n before_o he_o think_v by_o force_n to_o give_v it_o himself_o concern_v this_o tumult_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o unhappy_a to_o the_o aggressour_n 4._o thus_o write_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n adelhard_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n before_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v expire_v fight_v a_o batel_n against_o oswold_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n who_o attempt_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o young_a man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v equal_a force_n into_o the_o field_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o furious_a combat_n at_o last_o be_v overpowr_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o quite_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n by_o which_o mean_v king_n ethelward_n be_v firm_o establish_v therein_o 4._o this_o worthy_a king_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a successor_n of_o king_n ina_n 729._o present_o after_o extend_v his_o royal_a magnificence_n to_o house_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n particular_o to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n do_v thus_o commend_v to_o posterity_n glaston_n when_o câ—ngisle_n be_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o ethelard_n king_n and_o successor_n of_o ina_n bestow_v for_o a_o stable_a possession_n to_o the_o religious_a family_n serve_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n sixty_o hâ—des_n of_o land_n in_o pohonholâ—_n and_o twelve_o hide_n in_o thoric_n his_o queen_n likewise_o name_v fridogitha_n give_v brunant_n how_o this_o devout_a queen_n nine_o year_n after_o this_o quit_v her_o royal_a state_n and_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n where_o she_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o this_o year_n likewise_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a abbot_n egbert_n of_o who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n britain_n go_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o where_o for_o his_o admirable_a piety_n he_o be_v in_o â—igh_a estimation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o all_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n for_o spread_v the_o faith_n in_o foreign_a country_n waâ—_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o design_v he_o for_o another_o employment_n hinder_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o exhortation_n the_o glorious_a saint_n willebrord_n sutbert_n and_o their_o companion_n undertake_v that_o most_o famous_a apostolic_a mission_n into_o germany_n this_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o thirteen_o year_n
certain_a priest_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o large_a territory_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o error_n consider_v that_o the_o say_a priest_n who_o long_o ago_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n afterward_o not_o only_o be_v absolve_v after_o penance_n but_o also_o restore_v to_o his_o degree_n and_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o a_o less_o ill_a that_o such_o a_o priest_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v deprive_v a_o multitude_n of_o infant_n shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n without_o sacrament_n since_o that_o people_n can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o more_o chaste_a priest_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o question_n at_o all_o 5._o egbert_n have_v obtain_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n this_o same_o year_n supply_v two_o episcopal_a see_v which_o be_v vacant_a for_o to_o plecthelm_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n he_o substitute_v fridwald_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v his_o church_n of_o hagustald_v and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o his_o restitution_n lest_o our_o lord_n flock_v shall_v remain_v long_o without_o a_o pastor_n he_o consecrate_v thereto_o fridbere_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v not_o esteem_v bishop_n till_o the_o death_n of_o acca_n which_o follow_v five_o year_n after_o vi_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o sum_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o his_o death_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o nothelm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 9_o queen_n frithogitha_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n 736._o the_o erectour_n and_o first_o archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n saint_n willebrord_n receive_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o have_v often_o mention_v he_o before_o and_o will_v here_o only_o add_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gest_n out_o of_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n 2._o on_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n at_o epternac_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o trier_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n willebrord_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n novemb_n apostle_n of_o the_o frison_n he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o english-saxon_a and_o be_v endow_v with_o many_o divine_a grace_n he_o with_o nine_o companion_n be_v by_o saint_n egbert_n direct_v into_o low_a germany_n from_o britain_n therefore_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o friesland_n and_o begin_v the_o apprentissage_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n at_o vtrecht_n but_o be_v desire_v by_o pipin_n to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n near_o a_o ancient_a ruine_a church_n of_o saint_n thomas_n he_o build_v a_o oratory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n pope_n sergius_n be_v before_o admonish_v by_o a_o angelical_a vision_n solemn_o ordain_v he_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o request_n of_o duke_n pipin_n and_o withal_o strengthen_v he_o with_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o dilate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v with_o a_o more_o prosperous_a omen_n undertake_v that_o labour_n he_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o clement_n to_o who_o after_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o infancy_n be_v commit_v 3._o from_o rome_n he_o return_v into_o friesland_n and_o at_o vtrecht_n upon_o rhine_n place_v his_o episcopal_a see_n build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o saint_n martin_n he_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n pipin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n martel_n he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n large_o in_o friesland_n baptise_v catechuman_n confirm_v neophytes_n celebrate_v holy_a order_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o village_n build_v church_n over_o which_o he_o constitute_v pastor_n 4._o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a work_n there_o come_v to_o he_o saint_n boniface_n who_o in_o process_n of_o time_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n of_o the_o frison_n who_o stay_v with_o he_o about_o two_o year_n assist_v he_o with_o courage_n and_o diligence_n in_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o at_o last_o after_o many_o labour_n incommodity_n and_o travel_n undertake_v by_o he_o for_o many_o year_n in_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n he_o render_v his_o holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n to_o his_o creator_n at_o epternac_n after_o he_o have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o a_o piety_n and_o virtue_n true_o apostolic_a govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o himself_o 5._o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o town_n which_o former_o he_o have_v erect_v where_o it_o do_v â—hine_v with_o so_o many_o illustrious_a miracle_n that_o both_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n be_v afterward_o call_v by_o his_o name_n concern_v his_o successor_n eoban_n boniface_n and_o gregory_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n his_o life_n be_v write_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n by_o his_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n a_o eloquent_a witness_n of_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o the_o same_o year_n nothelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n from_o rome_n consecrate_v several_a bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o hereford_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o walstâ—d_n he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n cuthbert_n who_o four_o year_n after_o succeed_v nothelm_v himself_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o before_o that_o he_o finish_v a_o very_a costly_a cross_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n hereford_n and_o moreover_o build_v a_o sumptuous_a tomb_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o precede_a bishop_n tirtil_n torthere_n and_o walstâ—d_n to_o which_o he_o adjoin_v three_o more_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n call_v milfrid_n with_o his_o lady_n call_v quenburga_n and_o osrith_v the_o son_n of_o oselin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n inscribe_v on_o it_o record_v by_o b._n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 7._o 737._o the_o church_n of_o the_o east-angle_n likewise_o be_v deprive_v of_o she_o two_o pastor_n eadbert_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o hadulac_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n the_o say_a archbishop_n give_v for_o successor_n to_o the_o former_a cuthwin_n call_v by_o hoveden_n heordwald_n and_o to_o the_o other_o ethelfrid_n concern_v who_o nothing_o remain_v to_o posterity_n but_o their_o name_n 8._o the_o next_o year_n alduin_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n die_v 737._o two_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v in_o his_o place_n witta_o in_o lichfeild_n and_o totta_n or_o torthelm_n in_o leycester_n in_o this_o city_n of_o leycester_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o situate_v in_o the_o midland_n country_n of_o england_n call_v legecestria_fw-la from_o the_o river_n leger_n pass_v by_o it_o saint_n wilfrid_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v after_o his_o expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n make_v his_o abode_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n there_o after_o who_o departure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n till_o this_o year_n in_o which_o for_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o province_n two_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o leycester_n continue_v a_o episcopal_a see_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n when_o leouâ—n_a bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n unite_a leycester_n to_o his_o see_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o place_n of_o forthere_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n herwald_n be_v consecrate_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o farther_n hic_fw-la but_o as_o florentius_n testify_v because_o be_v attend_v frithogitha_n queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v a_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o same_o frithogitha_n wife_n to_o king_n ethelard_n who_o eight_o year_n before_o this_o be_v so_o munificent_a a_o benefactrice_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o now_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a charity_n increase_a in_o her_o soul_n she_o abandon_v all_o her_o splendid_a possession_n and_o give_v herself_o entire_o to_o god_n and_o in_o those_o day_n at_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n many_o king_n and_o bishop_n noble_a man_n and_o ignoble_a clergyman_n and_o secular_a yea_o woman_n also_o do_v the_o like_a vii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n become_v a_o monk_n his_o muneficence_n to_o the_o church_n
invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yea_o without_o any_o baptism_n at_o all_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o good_a catholic_n christian_n only_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n 7._o now_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a contagion_n by_o such_o guileful_a seditious_a minister_n the_o pope_n advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o collect_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o not_o only_o depose_v they_o but_o likewise_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n and_o potentat_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o as_o touch_v that_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n nequissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la samson_n he_o require_v he_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o only_o depose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch_z 1.2_o a_o noble_a charter_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a miracle_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n 749._o make_v worthy_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o formeâ—_n sacrilege_n by_o publish_v a_o noble_a charter_n to_o confirm_v its_o immunity_n which_o charter_n may_v be_v read_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n thus_o inscribe_v by_o he_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n grant_v to_o monastery_n and_o church_n in_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o reprehension_n give_v he_o by_o s._n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n fore_o mention_v and_o repent_v his_o former_a life_n he_o make_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o all_o tax_n labour_n burden_n gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v sign_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n in_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v at_o a_o famous_a place_n call_v godmundsleech_n which_o place_n be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v godmunchester_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o icen_n or_o huntingdon_n shire_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v ethelwold_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n call_v by_o some_o elfwald_n by_o other_o ethelred_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o his_o son_n ethelbert_n or_o as_o some_o writer_n name_v he_o albert_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o by_o his_o queme_n leosruna_n concern_v who_o admirable_a virtue_n &_o sanctity_n we_o shall_v treat_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o marriage_n and_o death_n or_o more_o true_o his_o martyrdom_n immediate_o attend_v it_o 3._o here_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o god_n be_v please_v this_o year_n in_o germany_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o our_o glorious_a saint_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n saint_n swibert_n it_o be_v faithful_o relate_v in_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o saint_n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n to_o rixfrid_n bishop_n of_o maestricht_n in_o which_o epistle_n a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o author_n own_o timâ—_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o frison_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o sâ—_n swibert_n be_v there_o thus_o relate_v 4._o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o that_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n pippin_n after_o a_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o saxon_n and_o westphalian_o i_o hasten_v his_o return_n to_o colen_n with_o his_o weary_a army_n but_o the_o westphalian_o though_o utter_o rout_v by_o the_o triumphant_a sword_n of_o this_o noble_a prince_n have_v such_o indignation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christian_n that_o without_o delay_n they_o gather_v a_o new_a powerful_a army_n and_o march_v by_o path_n unhaunted_a and_o more_o compendious_a they_o get_v before_o the_o prince_n army_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o werda_n 750._o where_o they_o cunning_o lay_v ambuscadoe_n with_o a_o resolution_n furious_o to_o rush_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o march_n 5._o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pippin_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o scout_n he_o be_v some_o thing_n trouble_v by_o reason_n his_o army_n be_v much_o diminish_v and_o have_v in_o it_o many_o wound_a unserviceable_a man_n notwithstanding_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o many_o great_a miracle_n which_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n swibert_n who_o body_n lie_v there_o at_o werda_n have_v be_v perform_v and_o have_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n he_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o with_o great_a devotion_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o patronage_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a bishop_n withal_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n swibert_n that_o if_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o merit_n he_o may_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o pagan_n and_o bring_v his_o christian_a army_n safe_a home_n he_o will_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n attend_v by_o all_o his_o noble_n with_o great_a devotion_n make_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o his_o shrine_n at_o werda_n 6._o this_o prayer_n be_v no_o soon_o make_v but_o immediate_o a_o wonderful_a light_n shine_v over_o the_o christian_a army_n which_o not_o only_o dazzle_v but_o quite_o blind_v the_o pagan_n insomuch_o as_o in_o a_o terrible_a fright_n lest_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v they_o they_o dispatch_v away_o to_o prince_n pipin_n two_o of_o their_o chief_a prince_n to_o beg_v peace_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o who_o withal_o constant_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o 7._o assoon_o as_o the_o prince_n hear_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o so_o great_a a_o delivery_n come_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n swibert_n with_o great_a joy_n he_o adore_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pagan_n hostage_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n he_o attend_v by_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n into_o werda_n and_o there_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o noble_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n he_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n swibert_n and_o there_o offer_v royal_a gift_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o s._n swibert_n for_o that_o without_o any_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o his_o perfidious_a enemy_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o choose_v s._n swibert_n for_o his_o special_a patron_n and_o protector_n niether_o do_v his_o piety_n rest_n there_o but_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v solemn_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o canonization_n ch_n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of._n s._n richard_n a_o english_a king_n the_o father_n of_o s._n winebald_a etc._n etc._n he_o die_v at_o lucca_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o s._n tecla_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o abbâ—sse_n in_o germany_n 8._o of_o s._n german_n a_o english_a missioner_n in_o germany_n and_o martyr_n 750._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—ty_n be_v consign_v by_o several_a writer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o english_a king_n call_v richard_n memorable_a to_o posterity_n for_o his_o sanctity_n a_o brief_a of_o who_o life_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o epitaph_n to_o this_o day_n extant_a in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lucca_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o sister_n of_o king_n offo_n be_v mother_n to_o s._n richard_n this_o king_n s_o richard_n be_v king_n of_o england_n hic_fw-la a_o voluntary_a exile_n from_o his_o country_n a_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n a_o contemner_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o two_o holy_a brethren_n s._n willebald_a and_o s._n winibald_n and_o of_o their_o sister_n s._n walburgis_n a_o religious_a virgin_n he_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o heavenly_a he_o quit_v a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o life-eternall_a he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a purple_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a habit_n he_o forsake_v a_o royal_a throne_n and_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lay_v by_o his_o sceptre_n and_o take_v a_o pilgrim_n staff_n he_o leave_v his_o daughter_n s._n walburga_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n with_o his_o son_n they_o also_o he_o leave_v with_o s._n boniface_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n theâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n england_n thâ—_n same_o
with_o a_o loud_a distinct_a voice_n &_o moreover_o explaind_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a that_o all_o may_v understand_v whereupon_o all_o who_o be_v present_a unanimous_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o legate_n promise_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n admonition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v faithful_o observe_v the_o say_v decree_n and_o consequent_o both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o noble_n confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n 3._o beside_o this_o 4_o king_n offa_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o promote_v one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n to_o a_o metropolitical_a dignity_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o commmodity_n redound_v thereby_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o own_o see_v oppose_v earnest_o this_o design_n of_o king_n offa_n produce_v the_o frequent_a edict_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n of_o his_o church_n this_o resistance_n do_v so_o displease_v king_n offa_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o the_o land_n seat_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 4_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o s._n alban_n in_o a_o write_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n touch_v thâ—_n life_n of_o king_n offa_n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o king_n of_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o his_o see_v to_o france_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o in_o case_n he_o will_v invade_v britain_n he_o will_v give_v he_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o assistance_n likewise_o 5._o this_o controversy_n be_v earnest_o prosecute_v on_o both_o side_n ib._n at_o last_o the_o king_n send_v wise_a messenger_n to_o rome_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n partly_o by_o gift_n so_o wrought_v in_o that_o court_n that_o pope_n adrian_n condescend_v to_o his_o request_n and_o exalt_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o lichfeild_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n to_o which_o be_v subject_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n namely_o denebert_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n werenbert_n bishop_n of_o leicester_n edulf_n bishop_n of_o sidnacester_n wolpheard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n as_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east-angle_n alheard_a bishop_n of_o elmham_n and_o tidfrid_n bishop_n of_o dumwich_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n be_v adulf_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n only_o four_o bishop_n subject_a to_o wit_n of_o london_n winchester_n rochester_n and_o selesey_n or_o as_o other_o write_v shirborn_n from_o whence_o appear_v that_o though_o king_n offa_n this_o year_n labour_v to_o effect_v this_o design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v till_o some_o year_n after_o because_o aldulf_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_v bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v now_o be_v hygbert_n 6._o this_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n think_v fit_a to_o assume_v his_o son_n egfrid_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v solemn_o crown_v probable_o whilst_o the_o synod_n be_v sit_v this_o be_v insinuate_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o style_v he_o king_n 48._o and_o gives_z him_z good_a instruction_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o high_a office_n though_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o his_o admonition_n be_v not_o necessary_a since_o he_o may_v sufficient_o at_o home_n learn_v authority_n from_o his_o father_n and_o piety_n from_o his_o mother_n 7._o this_o mother_n of_o egfrid_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n offa_n be_v call_v quendrida_fw-es and_o as_o matthew_n paris_n affirm_v be_v kinswoman_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o she_o come_v into_o britain_n be_v name_v drida_fw-es she_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o some_o unknown_a fault_n and_o be_v arrive_v in_o britain_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n offa_n perhaps_o by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n for_o which_o alcuin_n commend_v she_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o queen_n but_o that_o her_o piety_n be_v only_o in_o show_n appear_v by_o her_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n kenelm_n of_o which_o hereafter_o xxiv_o chap._n c._o i._o 2.3_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v wrongful_o oppress_v by_o king_n offa_n will_v quit_v his_o see_n but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o alcuin_n his_o death_n 1._o iambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v very_o heavy_o this_o unjust_a diminution_n of_o his_o see_n he_o omit_v nothing_o he_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n to_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n 199._o and_o to_o repress_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o his_o adversary_n several_a appeal_n to_o rome_n he_o interpose_v and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o king_n offa_n power_n and_o gift_n prevayl_v he_o determine_v to_o desert_n his_o see_n notwithstanding_o leâ—st_a man_n shall_v judge_v that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o resolution_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o a_o sudden_a discontent_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o friend_n about_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v among_o alcuins_n epistle_n extant_a one_o direct_v to_o a_o nameles_a person_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o doubtless_o be_v this_o archbishop_n who_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o motive_n induce_v he_o to_o a_o purpose_n of_o forsake_v his_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o answer_n be_v send_v by_o a_o disciple_n of_o alcuin_n call_v candidus_n 97._o and_o therein_o alcuin_v utter_o dissuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o justifiable_a motive_n than_o his_o predecessor_n s._n laurence_n have_v which_o be_v the_o return_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o case_n he_o oppose_v himself_o thereto_o yet_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o repent_v of_o his_o purpose_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v jambert_n be_v already_o retire_v into_o france_n because_o alcuin_n exalt_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o jambert_n then_o live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o so_o glorious_a and_o so_o orthodox_n a_o king_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v who_o he_o there_o and_o else_o where_o call_v david_n 3._o jambert_n hearken_v to_o alcuins_n advice_n and_o return_v to_o his_o see_n where_o two_o year_n after_o he_o die_v on_o the_o twelve_o of_o august_n and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n lamberte_n jambert_n after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o prelacy_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n when_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o death_n approach_v desire_v to_o abolish_v the_o laâ—e_a decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n touch_v the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a custom_n command_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o body_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_o command_n be_v according_o without_o any_o opposition_n perform_v and_o he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o s._n augustin_n concern_v his_o successor_n we_o shall_v treat_v in_o due_a place_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1._o brithric_a mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa._n 2.3_o the_o dane_n begin_v to_o invade_v britain_n etc._n etc._n 4_o 5._o land_n give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n 343._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n demand_v and_o receive_v for_o his_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n by_o which_o alliance_n he_o be_v so_o much_o strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o become_v haughty_a and_o proud_a 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o all_o those_o inexpressible_a misery_n which_o our_o island_n in_o follow_v time_n suffer_v from_o the_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dane_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o have_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v and_o recount_v most_o horrible_a tragedy_n act_v by_o those_o barbarous_a in_o humane_a pagan_n for_o the_o â—ame_n author_n immediate_o aâ—ter_a mention_n oâ—_n that_o marriage_n thus_o proceed_v ib._n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o
suppose_a epistle_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n assert_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eastern_a bishop_n restore_v the_o sacred_a use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v with_o horrible_a cruelty_n impugn_a by_o several_a precede_a emperor_n in_o the_o decree_n concern_v which_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o likewise_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o english-saxon_a bishop_n conformable_o to_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o believe_v and_o practise_v notwithstanding_o which_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o frankfort_n the_o say_a council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v 8._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o sharp_o disagree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o false_a misinformation_n that_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o express_o disclaim_v 9_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v we_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o western_a council_n or_o frankfort_n what_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n which_o upon_o misinformation_n be_v there_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v public_o debate_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v find_v write_v this_o clause_n that_o a_o anathema_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exhibit_v the_o same_o service_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n such_o a_o adoration_n and_o service_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v with_o contempt_n renounce_v to_o image_n 793._o and_o unanimous_o condemn_v it_o 10._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a condemnation_n of_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n both_o alcuin_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n so_o worthy_o condemn_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v or_o assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nicéa_n that_o in_o the_o very_a decision_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n they_o do_v express_o renounce_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o decree_n here_o follow_v definit_a 11._o we_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v likewise_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v define_v that_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a image_n commodious_o frame_v in_o colour_n marble_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o like-giving_a cross_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o church_n in_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n in_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o private_a house_n and_o public_a way_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n next_o of_o the_o divine_a virgin-mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o inspection_n of_o such_o image_n all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o principal_a object_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o exhibit_v reverence_n and_o respectful_a adoration_n to_o they_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o true_a divine_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o therefore_o intend_v such_o a_o veneration_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o reverent_o burn_v incense_v or_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o lifegiving_a cross_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o have_v be_v and_o iâ—_n the_o custom_n receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n 12._o whence_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o impiety_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o francfort_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n iconocla_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n write_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v 707._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o prodigious_a sentence_n concern_v deify_n of_o image_n in_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o binius_fw-la vi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n miraculous_o discover_v to_o king_n offa_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reside_v then_o at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n alban_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n to_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o place_n it_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o shrine_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o vision_n then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n attend_v by_o ceoâ—ulf_n and_o vnwona_n his_o two_o suffragan_n bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o verulam_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v there_o do_v the_o say_a king_n behold_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n dart_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o which_o sign_n see_v of_o they_o all_o they_o become_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n then_o be_v all_o the_o people_n command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n for_o the_o place_n since_o the_o come_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n about_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n english_a and_o jute_n who_o conquer_v the_o country_n and_o destroy_v all_o sacred_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v magnificent_o build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o britain_n as_o beda_n testify_v 2._o the_o say_v bishop_n therefore_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ib._n open_v the_o ground_n find_v the_o bless_a martyr_n body_n in_o a_o wooden_a coffin_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o saint_n germanus_n have_v place_v there_o this_o invention_n draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o precious_a treasure_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n they_o transport_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n verulam_n where_o in_o a_o shrine_n curious_o wrought_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n they_o depose_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o this_o day_n divine_a miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o deaf_a walk_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o death_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o all_o who_o with_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n implore_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffer_a of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n the_o first_o indiction_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n 4_o king_n offa_n not_o content_a with_o prepare_v
sublime_a a_o name_n they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o enemy_n but_o the_o unconstant_a soldier_n find_v his_o incapacity_n as_o sudden_o depose_v he_o and_o in_o his_o place_n choose_v gratianus_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o island_n 2._o but_o within_o four_o month_n they_o slay_v likewise_o gratianus_n 407._o for_o his_o insupportable_a cruelty_n which_o be_v divulge_v in_o the_o country_n abroad_o their_o old_a enemy_n out_o of_o ireland_n return_v and_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o scot_n norvegian_o and_o daci_n they_o march_v cross_v the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 3._o in_o this_o extremity_n the_o british_a army_n proclaim_v emperor_n a_o soldier_n call_v constantin_n 1._o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o courage_n say_v s._n beda_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hope_n they_o fancy_v in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o the_o present_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o another_o constantin_n 4._o concern_v this_o man_n election_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n 435._o follow_v by_o florilegus_n and_o other_o frame_v this_o story_n how_o wichelin_n common_o call_v guithelin_n arch_a bishop_n of_o london_n see_v the_o calamity_n of_o britain_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o roman_n pass_v over_o sea_n into_o lesser_a britain_n former_o call_v armorica_n where_o aldroenus_fw-la reign_v the_o four_o from_o conanus_fw-la who_o maximus_n have_v first_o constitute_v king_n there_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n make_v his_o humble_a petition_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o commiseration_n to_o the_o country_n from_o which_o himself_o be_v descend_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o it_o 411._o the_o king_n refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a that_o his_o brother_n constantin_n shall_v accept_v that_o title_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o a_o navy_n &_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n when_o present_o the_o britain_n general_o flock_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o cavern_n and_o lurk_a place_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o illustrious_a victory_n this_o be_v do_v they_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n at_o chichester_n and_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n a_o noble_a roman_a lady_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n guithelin_n by_o she_o he_o have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v constans_n who_o he_o make_v a_o monk_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la the_o other_o two_o be_v aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o vterpendragon_n who_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 5._o but_o these_o be_v fiction_n either_o invent_v or_o credulous_o embrace_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n a_o man_n who_o end_n in_o write_v a_o history_n be_v not_o to_o propagate_v truth_n but_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o constantin_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o britain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o wichelin_n but_o fastidius_n priscus_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o successor_n be_v voadinus_n and_o after_o he_o guithelin_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o 6._o again_o that_o this_o constantin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v brother_n of_o a_o king_n that_o his_o original_n be_v base_a and_o unknown_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a historian_n s._n beda_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v exit_fw-la infimâ_fw-la militiâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n in_o the_o army_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o mere_o a_o fortunate_a presage_n of_o his_o name_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n be_v caër-segont_a near_o caërnarvon_a afterward_o call_v caer-custenith_a perhaps_o from_o this_o constantins_n election_n there_o be_v choose_v he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o excuse_v himself_o 5._o as_o be_v by_o violence_n compel_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o accept_v that_o title_n thus_o write_v zosimus_n which_o alone_o destroy_v geoffrey_n fable_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n constantin_n pass_v over_o into_o gaul_n where_o gather_v a_o army_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cottian_a alps_n divide_v gaul_n from_o italy_n 11._o and_o then_o say_v the_o same_o zosimus_n he_o account_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n secure_a he_o likewise_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o monastical_a solitude_n his_o son_n constans_n who_o he_o create_v caesar_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o orosius_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v chron_n 8._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o place_v at_o arles_n he_o constitute_v firm_a guard_n upon_o the_o river_n rhine_n to_o hinder_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o utter_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o vandal_n sueve_n and_o alan_n which_o have_v waste_v all_o the_o province_n between_o the_o river_n seine_n and_o the_o rhine_n 9_o afterwards_o he_o send_v his_o son_n constans_n into_o spain_n who_o by_o many_o successful_a combat_n subdue_v the_o country_n 408._o and_o whereas_o two_o noble_a brethren_n didymus_n and_o verenianus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n faithful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o strait_a passage_n through_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n constans_n courageous_o break_v through_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o defend_v those_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o vandal_n and_o goth_n against_o he_o for_o these_o good_a success_n constans_n by_o his_o father_n be_v pronounce_v emperor_n to_o who_o he_o repair_v leave_v gerontius_n in_o his_o place_n general_n in_o spain_n 10._o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v send_v back_o into_o spain_n 6._o attend_v by_o justus_n a_o famous_a captain_n whereat_o say_v zosimus_n gerontius_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o procure_v the_o barbarous_a soldier_n in_o gaul_n to_o revolt_v so_o that_o constantin_n have_v send_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o spain_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o several_a province_n both_o in_o gaul_n and_o britain_n forsake_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n cast_v out_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n afterward_o insinuat_v that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n himself_o free_v the_o britain_n from_o their_o dependence_n ibid._n write_v letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 11._o gerontius_n not_o content_a with_o this_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n 13._o and_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o purple_a maximus_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o spain_n he_o with_o a_o army_n march_v against_o constantin_n who_o he_o besiege_v in_o arles_n but_o a_o army_n from_o honorius_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o constantius_n a_o roman_a approach_v gerontius_n his_o soldier_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o encompass_v the_o house_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o gerontius_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o wife_n at_o last_o kill_v himself_o also_o â—5_n this_o be_v sozomen_n relation_n 12._o as_o for_o constantin_n he_o be_v again_o besiege_v at_o arles_n by_o the_o roman_a general_n constantius_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o ebodicus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o collect_v aid_n from_o the_o frank_n and_o alemanni_n be_v intercept_v in_o his_o return_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a purple_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n be_v there_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n whereupon_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o town_n have_v pardon_n offer_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n constantin_n with_o his_o son_n julian_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n be_v slay_v 13._o the_o year_n before_o constantins_n unhappy_a death_n be_v deplorable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n overcome_v and_o sack_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n than_o not_o only_o the_o immense_a wealth_n of_o the_o city_n for_o so_o many_o year_n heap_v together_o but_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n become_v the_o prey_n of_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o munificent_a vessel_n with_o which_o constantin_n the_o great_a have_v enrich_v they_o c._n xxvi_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n melorus_n a_o young_a british_a briny_fw-mi lâ—â—var_n 1._o our_o martyrologe_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o usurper_n constantin_n be_v slay_v commemorat_n a_o more_o happy_a death_n call_v a_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o young_a british_a prince_n who_o name_n be_v melorus_n or_o meliorus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o cornwall_n
melâ—â—â—_n from_o whence_o capgrave_n have_v extract_v the_o follow_a narration_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n britain_n be_v likewise_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o that_o nation_n many_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o their_o life_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n shine_v glorious_o by_o many_o miracle_n of_o which_o number_n we_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o bless_a melorus_n be_v he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o britain_n for_o his_o father_n call_v melianus_fw-la enjoy_v the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o rule_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v met_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o province_n rinaldus_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n come_v with_o force_n upon_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o invade_v the_o dukedom_n 3._o now_o melianus_fw-la have_v then_o a_o young_a son_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a name_v melorus_n he_o also_o after_o his_o father_n death_n his_o tyrannous_a uncle_n seek_v to_o kill_v fear_v lest_o be_v come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principality_n with_o this_o deliberation_n he_o bring_v the_o child_n with_o he_o into_o cornwall_n where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o tyrant_n content_v himself_o with_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a foot_n in_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o child_n a_o hand_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o foot_n of_o brass_n after_o this_o melorus_n be_v educate_v in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n of_o cornwall_n till_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o read_n holy_a scripture_n every_o day_n grow_v in_o innocence_n virtue_n and_o piety_n 4._o but_o then_o rinoldus_n by_o many_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o large_a possession_n tempt_v and_o obtain_v from_o cerialtanus_n to_o who_o care_n the_o child_n be_v commit_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o impious_o accomplish_v by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o he_o send_v to_o rinoldus_n challenge_v his_o promise_a reward_n the_o person_n employ_v for_o carry_v the_o martyr_n head_n be_v a_o son_n of_o cerialtanus_n who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o the_o castle_n wall_n with_o the_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 5._o after_o this_o the_o holy_a child_n nurse_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o body_n lie_v and_o there_o she_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o light_n glorious_o shine_v and_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a place_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o see_v it_o lay_v above_o ground_n three_o several_a time_n they_o bury_v it_o and_o still_o the_o same_o accident_n arrive_v by_o common_a advice_n therefore_o they_o lay_v the_o sacred_a body_n upon_o a_o cart_n to_o which_o be_v tie_v two_o young_a bull_n never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n these_o they_o permit_v to_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o any_o leader_n whither_o god_n providence_n shall_v direct_v they_o the_o bull_n then_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v tame_a carry_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o be_v arrive_v they_o stand_v still_o but_o the_o company_n attend_v the_o cart_n not_o like_v the_o place_n which_o they_o think_v unfit_a for_o his_o burial_n employ_v their_o hand_n arm_n and_o shoulder_n against_o the_o wheel_n to_o force_v they_o to_o roll_n forward_o but_o they_o find_v the_o cart_n by_o divine_a virtue_n so_o fix_v that_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o art_n it_o can_v be_v move_v after_o diverse_a attempt_n make_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o bury_v the_o sacred_a body_n with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o many_o devout_a people_n repair_v and_o implore_v the_o martyr_n help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n frequent_o with_o joy_n obtain_v their_o desire_a remedy_n 6._o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o tyrant_n rinoldus_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v die_v miserable_o three_o day_n after_o after_o who_o death_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n carry_v the_o head_n and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o his_o body_n several_a day_n after_o this_o certain_a preacher_n not_o of_o british_a blood_n take_v the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a relic_n repose_v which_o they_o carry_v in_o procession_n through_o many_o place_n and_o at_o last_o according_a as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o arrive_v at_o ambrisburg_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o holy_a relic_n upon_o a_o altar_n thus_o find_v we_o relate_v the_o gest_n of_o s._n melorus_n in_o capgrave_n 7._o now_o ambrisburg_n be_v a_o well_o know_v town_n among_o the_o belgae_n in_o wiltshire_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o winchester_n so_o call_v from_o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n the_o late_a mention_v usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o treat_v m_o camden_n add_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n belgis_n call_v eulogium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o monastery_n of_o three_o hundred_o monk_n which_o afterward_o be_v pillage_v by_o a_o certain_a barbarous_a tyrant_n call_v gurmundus_fw-la moreover_o that_o at_o ambrisburg_n s._n melorus_n and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n venerate_v primord_n bishop_n usher_n affirm_v say_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o relic_n of_o s._n melorus_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ambrisburg_n obscure_v in_o time_n the_o memory_n of_o ambrius_fw-la or_o ambrose_n chap._n xxvii_o chap._n 1._o victorinus_n governor_n in_o britain_n recall_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n britain_n poison_v with_o pelagianism_n by_o agricola_n a_o bishop_n 4._o several_a arch-bishop_n of_o london_n 412._o 1._o after_o constantins_n death_n several_a other_o tyrant_n arise_v in_o france_n as_o maximus_n jovinus_n and_o sebastian_n but_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o constantius_n they_o be_v quick_o subdue_v as_o for_o britain_n it_o again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n constantius_n therefore_o send_v victorinus_n governor_n thither_o 414._o a_o man_n grateful_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o formidable_a to_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n who_o violence_n he_o easy_o repress_v as_o the_o poet_n rutilius_n testify_v itinerar_fw-it but_o be_v too_o soon_o recall_v by_o honorius_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n with_o he_o the_o britain_n in_o a_o short_a time_n become_v miserable_o and_o irremediable_o expose_v to_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 414._o 2._o pope_n innocentius_n die_v after_o he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n zosimus_n succeed_v he_o who_o with_o the_o like_a care_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o who_o place_n after_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v pope_n bonifacius_n collator_n who_o say_v prosper_n make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o apostolic_a but_o also_o imperial_a edict_n against_o the_o same_o enemy_n of_o divine_a grace_n 3._o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n of_o britain_n become_v poison_v with_o their_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n the_o unhappy_a instrument_n of_o which_o calamity_n be_v one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v severianus_n 10._o bale_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o agricola_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o companion_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o gaul_n and_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o like_a error_n confound_v agricola_n with_o leporius_n who_o infect_v gaul_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n but_o afterward_o go_v into_o africa_n be_v there_o rectify_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o s._n augustin_n 420._o 4._o in_o britain_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a bishop_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o learning_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o heresy_n among_o who_o the_o most_o celebrate_a be_v fastidius_n priscus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n high_o commend_v by_o gennadius_n and_o trithemius_n as_o a_o man_n skilful_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o divine_a truth_n moreover_o illustrious_a in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n and_o elocution_n bale_n add_v that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v pious_a admonition_n which_o probable_o contain_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o heresy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o year_n he_o die_v and_o consequent_o when_o it_o be_v that_o voadinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n xxviii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o britain_n beg_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n a_o legion_n be_v send_v and_o call_v back_o etc._n